not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o âide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
importuni_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la inquieti_fw-la donec_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ingrati_fw-la ubi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la largissimi_fw-la promissores_fw-la &_o parcissimi_fw-la exhibitores_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la what_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n give_v as_o the_o forwardness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o nation_n not_o acquaint_v with_o peace_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n a_o nation_n fierce_a &_o intractable_a to_o this_o day_n not_o able_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o when_o it_o can_v resist_v listen_v a_o while_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n or_o no._n the_o roman_n be_v wise_n to_o do_v evil_a good_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v irreligious_a towards_o god_n presumptuous_a against_o holy_a thing_n seditious_a among_o themselves_o envious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n uncourteous_a to_o stranger_n they_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o rule_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o superior_n untolerable_a to_o their_o inferior_n shameless_a to_o ask_v &_o bold_a to_o deny_v importune_a to_o have_v unquiet_a till_o they_o have_v &_o unthankful_a when_o they_o have_v great_a speaker_n &_o little_a doer_n angry_a most_o liberal_a to_o promise_v most_o loath_a to_o perform_v most_o sweet_a to_o flatter_v most_o bitter_a to_o backbite_v most_o curious_a dissembler_n most_o mischievous_a traitor_n lupi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n of_o such_o be_v thou_o shepherd_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v all_o they_o be_v rather_o pasture_n of_o devil_n than_o sheep_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n theo._n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v not_o well_o doubt_v unless_o you_o will_v now_o return_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n who_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 400._o year_n since_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o name_n you_o pretend_v phi._n what_o else_o theo._n then_o gain_v you_o little_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o rome_n sancto_fw-la for_o hierom_n do_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v natural_o zealous_a and_o this_o as_o in_o true_a religion_n we_o count_n it_o praise_v worthy_a so_o when_o error_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v more_o pestilent_a again_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o requite_v in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n with_o two_o shrewd_a vice_n rursus_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la paul_n note_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o nature_n &_o easy_o seduce_v what_o else_o he_o find_v in_o they_o &_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o believe_v he_o narrant_fw-la historiae_fw-la tam_fw-la gracae_fw-la quamlatinae_fw-la nihil_fw-la judaeorun_n &_o romanorun_n gente_fw-la esse_fw-la avarius_fw-la the_o story_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_a confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o covetous_a than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o roman_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o maledica_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sinistri_fw-la rumoris_fw-la fabulam_fw-la contrahere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o slanderous_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o ill_a tongue_n nullane_n fuit_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la provincia_fw-la quae_fw-la reciperet_fw-la praeconium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la petri_n doctrina_fw-la super_fw-la petranfundaverat_fw-la christum_n be_v there_o never_o a_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v this_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v have_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n cum_fw-la babilone_o versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretricis_fw-la esse_fw-la colonus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la quiritum_fw-la viveren_n ecce_fw-la olla_fw-es illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hieremia_fw-la cernitur_fw-la a_o fancy_n aquilonis_fw-la cepit_fw-la ardere_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la conclamavit_fw-la senatus_n &_o omnis_fw-la quasi_fw-la indicto_fw-la sibi_fw-la praelio_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o imperitiae_fw-la faction_n coniuravit_fw-la while_o i_o stay_v at_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n &_o live_v among_o the_o roman_n behold_v the_o pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o hieremie_n from_o the_o north_n begin_v to_o seethe_v &_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n make_v a_o uproar_n &_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o learning_n conspire_v against_o i_o he_o yâ_z say_v the_o roman_n be_v zealous_a add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a envious_a luxurious_a &_o proud_a pharise_n lay_v your_o one_o virtue_n to_o these_o four_o vice_n which_o hierom_n see_v grow_v and_o bernarde_n find_v ripe_a at_o rome_n 3._o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o get_v by_o this_o account_n with_o as_o great_a discretion_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n august_n &_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v s._n augustins_n word_n from_o their_o true_a meaning_n &_o corrupt_v in_o cyprian_a both_o the_o say_n &_o the_o sense_n for_o s._n aug._n say_v heretic_n bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ._n and_o cyprian_n mean_v himself_o not_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositu_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n for_o this_o cause_n persu_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a mischief_n &_o violence_n other_o word_n in_o yâ_z epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v none_o &_o these_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o they_o bawl_v against_o the_o pastor_n the_o soon_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o so_o with_o three_o maim_a and_o miswre_v authority_n you_o close_o up_o the_o looseness_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n phi._n s._n aug._n sure_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v church_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedeper_n successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haerelicis_fw-la culmen_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a have_v obtain_v the_o high_a authority_n theo._n mean_v what_o you_o will_v by_o apostolic_a see_n the_o word_n frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o else_o to_o the_o near_o substantive_a in_o the_o sentence_n &_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o chief_a substantive_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o near_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n on_o one_o side_n the_o height_n of_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 17._o for_o thus_o say_v aust._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n or_o time_n by_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a have_v get_v the_o chief_a credit_n or_o authority_n by_o this_o assertion_n heretic_n do_v bark_n in_o vain_a either_o at_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o or_o at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o aust._n phi._n the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o phrase_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la from_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o s._n aust._n &_o more_o effectual_a they_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n as_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n not_o from_o rome_n donati_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n that_o be_v from_o peter_n time_n and_o again_o tenet_n i_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n time_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seat_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n sit_v &_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v for_o in_o rome_n you_o can_v reckon_v but_o one_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o austen_n say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n by_o many_o succession_n
it_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a a_o rot_a contagion_n creep_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wide_o the_o desperater_n the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o deadly_a all_o friend_n &_o all_o enemy_n all_o familiar_a &_o none_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o serve_v antichrist_n thence_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o may_v daily_o see_v that_o they_o be_v trim_v like_o whore_n attire_v like_o player_n serve_v like_o prince_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o wear_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n &_o spur_n yea_o their_o spur_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o altar_n thence_o be_v their_o banquet_n &_o drunkenness_n thence_o their_o music_n &_o instrument_n thence_o their_o wine_n press_v run_v over_o &_o stoarehouse_n stuff_v with_o all_o variety_n thence_o their_o barrel_n of_o ointment_n to_o paint_v themselves_o thence_o their_o bag_n &_o buget_n full_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o &_o seek_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n archbishop_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a &_o incurable_a rest_v from_o infidel_n rest_n from_o heretic_n but_o not_o from_o child_n they_o have_v despise_v &_o defile_v she_o with_o their_o filthy_a life_n with_o their_o filthy_a gain_n with_o their_o filthy_a trade_n bernardi_n you_o be_v call_v pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v spoiler_n and_o will_v god_n the_o milk_n &_o fleece_n do_v suffice_v you_o you_o thirst_v for_o blood_n the_o archpriest_n visit_v his_o charge_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n he_o sell_v murder_n adultry_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n &_o fill_v his_o pouch_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n how_o keep_v they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o name_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v man_n upon_o man_n work_v filthiness_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o feed_v whore_n in_o your_o chamber_n congregatos_fw-la you_o fat_a your_o flesh_n you_o furnish_v your_o horse_n with_o pectoral_o &_o headstal_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o you_o claw_v prince_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o your_o scandal_n may_v in_o that_o place_n whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v enough_o 10._o albertus_n magnus_n of_o his_o time_n give_v this_o testimony_n those_o which_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thief_n &_o murderer_n rather_o oppressor_n than_o feeder_n rather_o spoiler_n than_o tutor_n rather_o killer_n than_o keeper_n rather_o perverter_n than_o teacher_n rather_o seducer_n than_o leader_n these_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o tripartite_a work_n that_o stand_v next_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_v since_o complain_v of_o your_o clergy_n in_o this_o sort_n so_o great_a be_v the_o notorious_a uncleanness_n of_o lechery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o clerk_n only_o but_o in_o priest_n also_o &_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_n again_o they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_o in_o vanity_n superfluity_n set_v up_o &_o advance_v their_o kinsman_n and_o in_o many_o other_o riot_n &_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n &_o those_o no_o small_a one_o that_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o god_n for_o these_o &_o other_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v great_a very_o many_o &_o now_o inveterate_a do_v overthrow_n or_o cause_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n first_o exalt_v by_o god_n and_o after_o destroy_v for_o ever_o holcot_n 20._o year_n since_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o age_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n marcellini_fw-la they_o be_v wicked_a angel_n they_o resemble_v the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n they_o be_v priest_n of_o priapus_n and_o angel_n of_o hell_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v dream_v that_o near_a our_o time_n your_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v platina_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o scant_a have_v leave_v we_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o great_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v &_o especial_o of_o the_o ruler_n among_o they_o how_o great_a their_o lechery_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n &_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n &_o sloth_n how_o gross_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o &_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o small_a their_o devotion_n &_o that_o rather_o feign_v than_o true_a how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v friar_n mantuan_n not_o long_o after_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la arcana_fw-la revelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la liceat_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestâs_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la edes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la celum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la the_o house_n of_o peter_n defile_v with_o excessive_a riot_n be_v quite_o decay_a i_o reveal_v here_o no_o secret_n neither_o speak_v i_o thing_n unknown_a i_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n city_n &_o country_n talk_v of_o it_o &_o the_o very_a bruit_n thereof_o scatter_v long_o since_o over_o all_o europe_n have_v quench_v all_o care_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n land_n be_v give_v to_o common_a jester_n the_o sacred_a altar_n allot_v to_o wanton_n the_o temple_n of_o saint_n to_o boy_n provide_v for_o filthy_a lust_n why_o wonder_v we_o to_o see_v wealth_n flow_v and_o house_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v stately_a build_v we_o sell_v temple_n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n garland_n fire_n frankensense_n prayer_n we_o sell_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o your_o priest_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la inuisi_fw-la superis_fw-la faedaque_fw-la libidine_fw-la olentes_fw-la heu_fw-la frustra_fw-la incestis_fw-la iterant_fw-la sacra_fw-la orgia_fw-la dextris_fw-la irritant_fw-la irasque_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la numina_fw-la flectunt_fw-la nil_fw-la adiutoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la auxilij_fw-la sperate_fw-la novis_fw-la date_n templa_fw-la ministris_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la genus_fw-la ex_fw-la adytis_fw-la templisque_fw-la deorum_fw-la pellite_fw-la nec_fw-la longos_fw-la scelera_fw-la haec_fw-la vertantur_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la hateful_a to_o heaven_n &_o loathsome_a with_o unclean_a lust_n alas_o in_o vain_a attempt_n they_o sacred_a rite_n with_o incestuous_a hand_n they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o provoke_v god_n than_o appease_v he_o never_o hope_v for_o help_v as_o long_o as_o such_o pray_v for_o you_o give_v the_o church_n to_o new_a minister_n and_o chase_v this_o sacrilegious_a generation_n from_o the_o divine_a place_n neither_o let_v their_o heinous_a sin_n grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o fruit_n to_o look_v for_o of_o your_o romish_a seminary_n 5._o heu_fw-la romae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sola_fw-la pecunia_fw-la regnat_fw-la exilium_fw-la virtus_fw-la patitur_fw-la consuetud_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la 1._o roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la quid_fw-la sanguine_a gaud_n quid_fw-la geris_fw-la imbelli_fw-la spicula_fw-la tanta_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-mi foris_fw-la arma_fw-la tacent_fw-la tu_fw-la bella_fw-la domestica_fw-la tentas_fw-la nec_fw-la feritas_fw-la requiem_n far_o superba_fw-la potest_fw-la tu_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o bella_fw-la vocas_fw-la in_fw-la pignora_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la audes_fw-ge &_o paris_n omne_fw-la nefas_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la negas_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o numina_fw-la fallis_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la phlegethonta_fw-la time_n alas_o at_o rome_n now_o nothing_o but_o money_n do_v reign_v virtue_n be_v quite_o banish_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o stew_n rome_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o often_o mad_a why_o delight_v thou_o in_o blood_n why_o with_o weak_a hand_n do_v
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o call_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o man_n when_o the_o church_n cast_v from_o she_o she_o keep_v the_o spirit_n safe_a to_o wit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o such_o one_o to_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o defile_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v phi._n s._n hierom_n take_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o &_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n 15._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a sore_n or_o other_o disease_n theo._n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n for_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o perpetual_a consequent_a to_o excommunication_n in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o corporal_a vexation_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n heliodorum_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n say_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o i_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v do_v not_o crush_v this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a note_v by_o these_o word_n the_o right_a force_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n sometime_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reform_v a_o third_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2_o but_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o the_o party_n by_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n shall_v kill_v in_o himself_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o late_a exposition_n cut_v off_o clean_a your_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o apostolic_a excommunication_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o offendor_n by_o repentance_n shall_v destroy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v he_o which_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n phi._n s._n augustine_n repeat_v both_o exposition_n &_o dislike_v neither_o theo._n his_o accept_n of_o both_o discharge_v your_o illation_n which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o first_o but_o admit_v that_o also_o which_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o follow_v what_o shall_v your_o conclusion_n be_v phi._n that_o the_o apostle_n punish_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n excommunicate_v theo._n do_v they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o or_o use_v any_o external_a mean_n phi._n they_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o at_o their_o word_n theo._n and_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o you_o will_v supply_v the_o devil_n room_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o office_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a divine_n that_o to_o challenge_v the_o correction_n of_o other_o man_n body_n make_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n substitute_n phi._n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n theo._n then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v and_o offer_v they_o no_o far_a violence_n nor_o torment_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o power_n you_o have_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n marry_o if_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n fail_v you_o you_o take_v help_v of_o your_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v now_o not_o paul_n associate_n in_o deliver_v but_o satan_n in_o torment_v the_o carcase_n of_o offender_n phi._n 13._o be_v every_o one_o that_o punish_v the_o body_n satan_n associate_n theo._n they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a &_o if_o cause_n require_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o they_o that_o without_o this_o sword_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n of_o man_n body_n by_o violent_a mean_n be_v the_o devil_n vicegerente_n and_o not_o go_n for_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o right_a member_n of_o satan_n phi._n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o theo._n do_v you_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o phi._n no_o but_o on_o other_o theo._n and_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o prince_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o chastise_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o your_o excommunication_n phi._n excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v corporal_o chastise_v whosoever_o be_v the_o deed_n doer_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostoms_n exposition_n full_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o while_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_a why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o and_o in_o other_o age_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o relent_v from_o this_o that_o yourselves_o may_v be_v the_o deed_n doer_n than_o you_o miss_v the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v may_v corporal_o punish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o position_n which_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o leap_v and_o back_o with_o this_o leg_n that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a intrusion_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v indirect_o and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_a sinner_n from_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n offender_n &_o because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n with_o ordinary_a power_n to_o revenge_v the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n that_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o after-commer_n for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o entangle_v with_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v they_o unto_o death_n or_o otherwise_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n as_o the_o fault_n deserve_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o amongst_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o many_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o chrysostom_n allege_v this_o place_n many_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o not_o that_o load_v with_o sin_n receive_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n unworthy_o therefore_o god_n himself_o often_o time_n cull_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o father_n will_v teach_v
a_o matter_n of_o more_o dependence_n than_o may_v be_v overruled_n with_o a_o few_o pike_a and_o well_o couch_v term_n you_o must_v therefore_o exact_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o for_o attempt_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o for_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o lack_v not_o many_o degree_n of_o high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n else_o and_o reconcile_n of_o other_o within_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v this_o impression_n at_o your_o mouth_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n taste_v of_o her_o majesty_n just_a and_o provoke_v indignation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o lie_v plot_n to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n and_o write_v book_n to_o avouch_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n then_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v you_o some_o wrong_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v damnable_a in_o the_o subject_n to_o attempt_v or_o abet_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o most_o laudable_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o revenge_v the_o consenter_n and_o encourager_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n then_o for_o religion_n have_v none_o of_o your_o side_n be_v martyr_v in_o england_n as_o your_o shameless_a eloquence_n will_v enforce_v only_o some_o be_v execute_v for_o affirm_v publish_v and_o furder_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a power_n to_o rule_v realm_n and_o deprive_v prince_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n because_o you_o will_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n with_o less_o labour_n and_o more_o like_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v pestilent_a pride_n in_o he_o and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o you_o that_o shall_v obey_v phi._n m._n john_n slade_n and_o m._n john_n body_n two_o famous_a confessor_n body_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v to_o death_n in_o public_a judgement_n for_o confess_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o that_o twice_o at_o two_o diverse_a session_n a_o rare_a case_n in_o our_o country_n the_o late_a sentence_n be_v to_o refourme_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v guess_v in_o such_o strange_a proceed_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a in_o their_o own_o law_n theo._n promotion_n be_v rife_a at_o rome_n you_o will_v not_o else_o so_o soon_o advance_v two_o froward_a and_o rude_a companion_n for_o master_n &_o martyr_n their_o judgement_n be_v twice_o give_v not_o as_o you_o perverse_o yet_o after_o your_o manner_n interpret_v the_o late_a to_o reform_v the_o former_a as_o erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a but_o for_o that_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v draw_v afore_o they_o be_v ware_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o utter_v speech_n against_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v the_o second_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v unaduised_o and_o unwilling_o speak_v as_o they_o pretend_v or_o of_o set_a mischief_n &_o malice_n and_o warn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o look_v well_o about_o they_o before_o they_o rash_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n where_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o open_o and_o lusty_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v law_n as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n and_o his_o presumption_n who_o beside_o you_o that_o be_v yoke_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o they_o will_v say_v they_o die_v for_o religion_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o wilful_a charge_v the_o prince_n with_o usurpation_n &_o yield_v the_o pope_n that_o dominion_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o establish_v with_o your_o untrue_a surmise_n phi._n the_o question_n of_o peter_n key_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n religion_n theo._n if_o you_o draw_v prince_n crown_n and_o sword_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o peter_n key_n you_o leave_v religion_n and_o hatch_v rebellion_n phi._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whereof_o divine_n do_v doubt_n theo._n you_o may_v doubt_v what_o you_o listen_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o your_o doubt_n may_v not_o stop_v prince_n from_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o against_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n and_o unlawful_a force_n the_o prince_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o take_v above_o all_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n though_o therein_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a wrong_n and_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n treason_n but_o only_a for_o her_o right_a to_o command_v and_o punish_v within_o she_o own_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v every_o prince_n may_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o her_o majesty_n receive_v when_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o disquiet_v her_o state_n or_o dispose_v her_o crown_n these_o be_v the_o point_n comprise_v in_o her_o highness_n law_n against_o these_o if_o your_o rash_a and_o ill_o advise_v brethren_n will_v run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v better_a regard_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o unfaythfull_a and_o disloyal_a heart_n and_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o ignorant_a yet_o obstinate_a person_n with_o some_o other_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o general_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a from_o whence_o the_o bull_n proceed_v die_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o promote_v defend_v and_o assist_v the_o bull_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v needs_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n phi._n trifle_n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n to_o make_v such_o trifle_n treason_n theo._n call_v you_o those_o trifle_n when_o prince_n shall_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o people_n free_o rebel_v and_o you_o defend_v the_o war_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o you_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o live_v in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n you_o will_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v hard_a deal_n that_o one_o word_n against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v count_v treason_n 92._o thou_o do_v promise_v say_v augustine_n to_o petilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o our_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_a you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o mean_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_a be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n &_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n &_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rigorous_a but_o your_o divinity_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o defend_v it_o theo._n what_o be_v against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o divine_a i_o may_v just_o debate_v what_o punishment_n the_o prince_n will_v appoint_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o she_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o
piece_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n overthrow_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o brazen_a shape_n but_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n profane_v and_o illude_v by_o this_o apostata_fw-la phi._n this_o image_n the_o apostle_n see_v and_o suffer_v theo._n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o master_n act_n not_o abuse_v by_o the_o people_n image_n and_o erect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o place_n they_o may_v suffer_v but_o they_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v the_o like_a nor_o allow_v any_o to_o worship_v that_o phi._n we_o think_v they_o learn_v the_o set_n uppe_o of_o this_o image_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o not_o of_o a_o apostolic_a instruction_n his_o word_n be_v custom_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n and_o keep_v in_o table_n which_o kind_n of_o honour_n antiquity_n of_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v benefactor_n &_o saviors_n phi._n by_o that_o you_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o colour_n and_o reserve_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n long_o before_o eusebius_n theo._n eusebius_n do_v not_o report_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n either_o open_o receive_v in_o church_n or_o general_o use_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o seldom_o matter_n rise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n and_o affection_n of_o some_o which_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a have_v yield_v that_o honour_n to_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n &_o fautor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o behold_v for_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v any_o public_a erection_n of_o image_n 36._o as_o you_o suppose_v will_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o plain_a word_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la dâ_n pingatur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n africa_n will_v s._n augustine_n think_v you_o have_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o picture_n &_o painting_n if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o way_n to_o seek_v he_o sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meâuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la so_o they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n or_o will_v epiphanius_n have_v rend_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jerusalem_n and_o pronounce_v such_o paint_a imagery_n notwithstanding_o it_o represent_v christ_n or_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n scripture_n his_o word_n be_v when_o i_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v hang_v there_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n a_o stain_a and_o a_o paint_a cloth_n have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o hereafter_o to_o command_v that_o such_o clothes_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n it_o become_v your_o fatherhood_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n to_o banish_v this_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o christ_n church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o image_n be_v not_o receive_v much_o less_o adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o these_o ancient_a father_n live_v and_o that_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o adjudge_v a_o seemly_a care_n for_o christian_a bishop_n agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n phi._n gregory_n the_o first_o you_o know_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o not_o deface_v in_o the_o church_n image_n theo._n gregory_n live_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o 200._o after_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o paint_n of_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o the_o naked_a wall_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o picture_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v gregory_n do_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n abhor_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o serve_v 9_o phi._n not_o with_o divine_a honour_n theo._n you_o mean_v with_o no_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n phi._n what_o else_o they_o must_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n theo._n then_o must_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o god_n require_v bodily_a honour_n no_o less_o than_o ghostly_a as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n exclude_v all_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n from_o have_v either_o in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o 20._o phi._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o divine_a honour_n but_o such_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o parent_n &_o magistrate_n theo._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n as_o also_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n honour_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n 45._o to_o i_o say_v god_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n 3_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n do_v i_o know_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o our_o knee_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o lift_n uppe_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n belong_v likewise_o unto_o he_o 63._o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v say_v david_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 2._o i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n 123._o unto_o thou_o say_v david_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o again_o 25._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o pray_v s._n john_n report_v 17._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v the_o outward_a honour_n therefore_o of_o eye_n hand_n &_o kneâs_v god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o due_n though_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o have_v beside_o himself_o honour_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o that_o present_v his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n in_o blessing_n and_o judge_v as_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o his_o spiritual_a honour_n phi._n and_o so_o many_o image_n have_v part_n of_o his_o external_a though_o not_o of_o his_o internal_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o meet_a for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n theo._n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o make_v allowance_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o who_o you_o listen_v and_o again_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n in_o this_o case_n that_o image_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o external_a honour_n the_o word_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n light_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o phi._n not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n theo._n it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o reason_n with_o such_o wranglar_n have_v not_o i_o main_o prove_v that_o this_o precept_n express_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v make_v or_o bow_v unto_o why_o then_o take_v you_o up_o those_o shift_n again_o which_o be_v false_a and_o refuted_a
against_o our_o sovereign_n you_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v commender_n assister_n performer_n of_o his_o ungodlie_a purpose_n tend_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o majesty_n title_n state_n and_o welfare_n which_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n in_o he_o and_o traitorous_a affection_n in_o you_o no_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_a rome_n do_v ever_o allow_v no_o prince_n that_o be_v ancient_a do_v ever_o endure_v and_o as_o for_o your_o scattered_a and_o maim_a example_n which_o here_o you_o heap_n to_o fray_n the_o simple_a with_o empty_a name_n and_o lofty_a word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o avouch_v and_o such_o matter_n or_o meaning_n phi._n if_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o you_o stoutelie_o deny_v yet_o i_o trust_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o we_o require_v theophil_n counsel_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_v in_o day_n of_o danger_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o authority_n but_o duty_n of_o charity_n neither_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o example_n reach_v no_o far_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v sometime_o advise_v and_o other_o good_a man_n harbour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hinder_v us._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n no_o whit_n the_o soon_o conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a phi._n what_o reason_n bar_v we_o now_o from_o travel_v to_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o heretofore_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n pretend_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o day_n a_o monstrous_a and_o pernicious_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o godly_a man_n write_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n be_v neither_o attempt_v by_o he_o nor_o mistrust_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o state_n because_o the_o bishop_n than_o behave_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o subject_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o the_o prince_n you_o can_v now_o not_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v do_v violent_a wrong_n to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o renounce_v your_o subjection_n break_v your_o oath_n and_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o liege_n lady_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o the_o church_n in_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o all_o doubt_n upholder_n of_o all_o truth_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n confirmer_n of_o all_o council_n dispenser_n with_o all_o law_n yea_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n that_o any_o way_n touch_n or_o concern_v religion_n which_o strange_a and_o incredible_a pride_n those_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o confute_v you_o with_o phi._n you_o do_v but_o jest_n i_o dare_v say_v theo._n examine_v the_o particular_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n this_o last_o i_o may_v skip_v as_o a_o fond_a effect_n of_o your_o distemper_a choler_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o you_o call_v in_o your_o heat_n zwinglianisme_n from_o the_o which_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v light_o step_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o worst_a your_o holy_a father_n can_v do_v shall_v never_o remove_v us._n that_o this_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n 17._o as_o many_o other_o place_n than_o be_v i_o find_v it_o report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recover_v we_o from_o both_o or_o from_o either_o i_o find_v it_o not_o yea_o rather_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n our_o neighbour_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o britane_n send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n choose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o general_a like_n to_o convert_v this_o realm_n from_o pelagius_n error_n which_o also_o they_o do_v with_o great_a celerity_n so_o that_o of_o those_o four_o recovery_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o reckon_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o two_o next_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v only_o leave_v &_o that_o further_v your_o conclusion_n but_o little_a phi._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n to_o be_v christen_v theo._n i_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a presume_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n lucius_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o britane_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o help_n rome_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v king_n edelbert_n and_o the_o saxon_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o may_v send_v his_o factour_n hither_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n phi._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o lucius_n send_v so_o far_o theo._n this_o realm_n be_v then_o rude_a learn_v here_o scant_a religion_n new_o spring_v &_o no_o where_o settle_v coilus_n his_o father_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o child_n rome_n and_o one_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v both_o friendship_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n lucius_n himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o place_n near_o home_o so_o famous_a &_o well_o furnish_v with_o able_a man_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o rome_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o lucius_n so_o well_o acquaint_v and_o frind_v at_o rome_n before_o think_v best_a to_o be_v thence_o direct_v and_o instruct_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o lucius_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prince_n will_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o this_o example_n make_v little_a for_o you_o which_o be_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n but_o against_o her_o like_n and_o law_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o she_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n gregory_n fact_n in_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n make_v less_o 25._o for_o augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n which_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v this_o land_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o permission_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o king_n in_o express_a word_n give_v they_o licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguise_a as_o you_o do_v they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o travel_v not_o by_o night_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v they_o neither_o stir_a rebellion_n nor_o invade_v king_n edelbert_n dominion_n and_o where_o you_o be_v subject_n offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o a_o christian_a queen_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v not_o to_o a_o heathen_a king_n yet_o will_v you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o story_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o fit_v your_o conclusion_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v request_v by_o king_n lucius_n send_v some_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o gregory_n send_v other_o to_o tââe_v whether_o king_n edelbert_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
self_n same_o matter_n be_v to_o follow_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o against_o who_o sentence_n be_v give_v may_v clear_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o by_o any_o faction_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n but_o just_o and_o worthy_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o renew_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n councell_n &_o you_o now_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o true_o you_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o no_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o a_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v abrogate_v a_o custom_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o synod_n &_o yet_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o the_o offence_n which_o you_o take_v be_v without_o all_o reason_n for_o your_o legate_n macarius_n and_o hesiochus_fw-la no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v those_o that_o athanasius_n send_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n convict_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postularunt_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la eusebianos_fw-la &_o athanasium_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la quibus_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la mitti_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la probaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la nequirent_fw-la require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o to_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o all_o in_o a_o even_a and_o upright_o judgement_n add_v that_o they_o will_v then_o convince_v athanasius_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o now_o they_o fail_v yea_o public_o in_o our_o presence_n martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n be_v confound_v athanasius_n priest_n ready_o answer_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n rome_n &_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n martyrius_n and_o his_o side_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi postulavit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o request_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n your_o agent_n not_o require_v a_o council_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o they_o which_o write_v to_o i_o on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n namely_o in_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o be_v oppress_v that_o motion_n of_o i_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o now_o where_o those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o count_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o message_n be_v the_o first_o inciter_n of_o i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o synod_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n by_o these_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a first_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o the_o better_a discuss_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n next_o that_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v examine_v their_o act_n he_o pretend_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n but_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o cit_v the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o bishop_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o julius_n hear_v their_o legate_n before_o the_o bishop_n meet_v theo._n i_o grant_v for_o his_o better_a information_n he_o may_v hear_v they_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o without_o other_o judij_fw-la so_o say_v julius_n himself_o athanasius_n be_v neither_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n nor_o present_v at_o mareota_n where_o you_o proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o those_o act_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o one_o part_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o prove_v yet_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v neither_o prejudice_n you_o that_o write_v against_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o write_v for_o he_o but_o exhort_v all_o as_o many_o as_o write_v to_o present_v themselves_o here_o in_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v skan_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n when_o the_o contrary_a side_n refuse_v to_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a and_o there_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o right_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o you_o say_v but_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o theo._n if_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v viton_n the_o priest_n who_o julius_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o our_o defence_n be_v admit_v and_o we_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o brotherly_a feast_n and_o great_a indignation_n kindle_v against_o the_o eusebian_n to_o who_o they_o will_v julius_n to_o write_v back_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o julius_n do_v they_o put_v they_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o stagger_v at_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v alone_o to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o common_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n want_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o i_o alone_o write_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o write_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o in_o these_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o now_o signify_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o though_o i_o alone_o write_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o write_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o his_o epistle_n end_v this_o say_v athanasius_n the_o synod_n at_o rome_n write_v by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n julius_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o east_n bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v require_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o much_o the_o east_n bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v without_o ask_v for_o where_o a_o provincial_a synod_n bind_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o great_a bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o julius_n urge_v they_o with_o julij_fw-la si_fw-mi ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la if_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o deed_n yet_o judgement_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o after_o this_o strange_a sort_v alone_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o aid_v and_o help_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o claim_v rather_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiân_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
theo._n that_o do_v rather_o fasten_v than_o shake_v my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o cyprian_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a resist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v take_v &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christian_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n yea_o cyprian_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o and_o most_o earnest_a against_o he_o for_o a_o worthy_a father_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o right_n and_o just_a cause_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o resist_v in_o those_o day_n amiss_o the_o which_o i_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v by_o the_o next_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o flavianus_n although_o their_o strife_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o reason_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o well_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o his_o oath_n flavianus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v nor_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v choose_v till_o miletius_n &_o paulinus_n be_v both_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n under_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n while_o paulinus_n yet_o live_v not_o respect_v his_o oath_n be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o place_n theo._n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o quarrel_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n which_o damasus_n syriâius_n athanasius_n and_o innocentius_n maintain_v against_o he_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n defend_v his_o election_n and_o receive_v his_o communion_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v neither_o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a a_o very_a religious_a emperor_n have_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flavianus_n in_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v &_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n against_o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o long_a accusation_n the_o godly_a prince_n undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o knit_v their_o church_n together_o and_o to_o leave_v strive_v and_o extinguish_v those_o foolish_a brabble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glad_a to_o give_v over_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n eager_o follow_v against_o flavianus_n ibidem_fw-la how_o little_a cyrillus_n esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o atticus_n 34._o where_o he_o vehement_o diswade_v that_o chrysostoms_n name_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o innocentius_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o egypt_n or_o the_o east_n part_n till_o that_o be_v obtain_v phi._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cyrill_a to_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o chrysostom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n the_o chief_a doer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o oversight_n he_o after_o correct_v by_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o rufuse_v theo._n what_o move_v cyrill_a at_o the_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o after_o to_o yield_v i_o need_v not_o care_n you_o may_v not_o judge_v be_v the_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o my_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o urge_v neither_o cyrill_n nor_o atticus_n nor_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a for_o lack_v or_o neglect_v so_o long_a time_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o matter_n they_o stand_v on_o be_v scant_a sound_n phi._n you_o shall_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v withstand_v by_o a_o council_n the_o fact_n of_o private_a man_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n theo._n the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o country_n be_v no_o such_o obscure_a person_n that_o you_o need_v doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n they_o be_v for_o their_o call_n and_o function_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o take_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o as_o you_o suppose_v be_v they_o alone_o in_o these_o action_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adjoin_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o open_a council_n polycrates_n have_v with_o he_o a_o council_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o resist_v victor_n 26._o and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v likewise_o a_o other_o in_o france_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o cyprian_a and_o 84._o african_a bishop_n join_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o stephanus_n with_o flavianus_n cypriani_fw-la as_o sozomene_n write_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n phenica_n armenia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n as_o theodorete_n say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n illyricum_n beside_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o which_o cyrill_n defend_v be_v do_v by_o two_o counsel_n &_o allow_v by_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o their_o province_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o matter_n 23._o as_o you_o pretend_v but_o thing_n do_v in_o open_a synod_n by_o no_o mean_a bishop_n and_o yet_o to_o content_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v see_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v far_o less_o authority_n than_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n 18._o be_v open_o resist_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n to_o his_o immortal_a shame_n and_o your_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o this_o cause_n forgery_n sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o legate_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_v against_o vrbanus_n his_o dioecesane_n which_o have_v take_v both_o his_o function_n &_o the_o communion_n from_o he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v some_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o lawful_a he_o cite_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o godly_a father_n assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o canon_n there_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o by_o their_o letter_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o for_o his_o ambition_n as_o forgery_n phi._n a_o old_a break_a matter_n rome_n often_o allege_v and_o offen_n answer_v theo._n you_o can_v do_v little_a if_o you_o can_v not_o crake_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o must_v spare_v we_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o deed_n bonifacius_n the_o second_o do_v answer_n the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthagiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la &_o caelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cepit_fw-la aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austen_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n our_o predecessor_n 1._o begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v malapert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n so_o be_v it_o other_o i_o know_v
rome_n complain_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v at_o alexandria_n &_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o seventie_o canon_n never_o remember_v how_o fond_a and_o foolish_a a_o fable_n this_o will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o scan_n and_o how_o substantial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la go_v to_o work_n when_o this_o title_n be_v first_o pretend_v phi._n worst_a do_v not_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n repeat_v 27._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n more_o than_o our_o copy_n have_v &_o six_o of_o they_o clear_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o that_o which_o sozimus_n allege_v theo._n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o decretal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o worthy_a monument_n but_o sir_n the_o more_o you_o forge_n the_o less_o you_o gain_v all_o the_o decretal_n you_o have_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v to_o bonifacius_n 9_o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la adlata_fw-la &_o comparata_fw-la concordat_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v those_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v bring_v from_o so_o many_o place_n &_o from_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o greece_n agree_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n and_o julius_n frame_v in_o corner_n and_o find_v at_o rome_n light_n of_o credit_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bestow_v and_o use_v in_o search_v the_o truth_n 103._o they_o have_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v many_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o have_v the_o very_a copy_n which_o coecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o copy_n they_o have_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n out_o of_o their_o original_a record_n these_o three_o copy_n so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o authentic_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o compare_v do_v word_n for_o word_n agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n private_a keep_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o ruffinus_n that_o live_v in_o italy_n and_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n publish_v in_o his_o latin_a history_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n follow_v yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v never_o reply_v never_o urge_v nor_o offer_v any_o mo_z canon_n than_o these_o twenty_o which_o be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n though_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o seventie_o canon_n as_o well_o for_o sozimus_n discharge_v as_o their_o own_o interest_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v then_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o also_o resist_v beside_o this_o your_o assertion_n of_o seventie_o canon_n what_o a_o peevish_a and_o senseless_a fable_n it_o be_v how_o can_v all_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v within_o three_o score_n year_n and_o no_o man_n mislike_v it_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o no_o man_n report_v it_o or_o how_o can_v fifty_o canon_n be_v sudden_o lose_v and_o every_o where_o twenty_o leave_v in_o fair_a and_o authentic_a writing_n why_o will_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o wreak_v their_o malice_n on_o those_o canon_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o 9_o and_o spare_v the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o direct_o condemn_v their_o impiety_n nay_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v those_o 50._o canon_n to_o perish_v that_o make_v most_o for_o her_o prerogative_n and_o keep_v these_o twenty_o safe_a which_o rather_o restrain_v than_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n phi._n trust_v you_o not_o athanasius_n that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v make_v theo._n i_o trust_v he_o well_o but_o i_o trust_v not_o your_o shuffel_a in_o what_o you_o listen_v under_o his_o name_n your_o forge_a athanasius_n be_v soon_o disprove_v for_o if_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v as_o sozomene_n &_o bede_n do_v witness_n sexta_fw-la how_o can_v athanasius_n write_v to_o marcus_n next_o before_o julius_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v burn_v be_v the_o canon_n burn_v trow_v you_o before_o they_o be_v make_v again_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 1._o yet_o while_o constantine_n live_v no_o man_n say_v sozomene_n dare_v open_o and_o plain_o refuse_v they_o much_o less_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a &_o public_a tumult_n and_o what_o if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o then_o near_a egypt_n when_o marcus_n write_v this_o solemn_a epistle_n name_n will_v you_o never_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o foolish_a forgery_n marcus_z letter_z bear_v date_n decimo_fw-la calendas_fw-la novembris_fw-la nepotiano_n &_o secundo_fw-la consulibus_fw-la the_o 21._o of_o october_n nepotianus_n and_o secundus_fw-la be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n now_o all_o that_o year_n be_v athanasius_n keep_v from_o egypt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n aegyptijs_fw-la &_o without_o return_v home_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n that_o year_n or_o any_o time_n before_o under_o constantine_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v specify_v 28._o but_o a_o great_a while_n after_o under_o constantius_n when_o marcus_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o nice_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o marcus_n import_v 102._o how_o can_v cyril_n that_o come_v long_o after_o he_o find_v a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o his_o word_n infer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n former_a phi._n marcus_n epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v if_o julius_n letter_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o theo._n julius_n epistle_n be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n for_o there_o beside_o impudent_a forgery_n you_o shall_v find_v wilful_a perjury_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n your_o counterfayte_n julius_n be_v not_o content_a to_o forge_v canon_n 29._o but_o he_o bind_v they_o also_o with_o a_o oath_n verun_v i_o dixisse_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n apologie_n phi._n you_o shall_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o theo._n believe_v he_o as_o though_o the_o right_n and_o true_a rescript_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o manifest_a detection_n of_o your_o shameless_a forge_n and_o forswear_v compare_v that_o letter_n with_o this_o and_o you_o will_v blush_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fowle_o overshoot_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a this_o blind_a decretal_a do_v convict_v itself_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o november_n felicianus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n be_v consul_n 40._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v now_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n yâ_z depose_v athanasius_n 5._o to_o the_o which_o julius_n write_v be_v gather_v by_o constantius_n the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n assemble_v again_o julius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n that_o athanasius_n stay_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o one_o whole_a year_n &_o six_o month_n expect_v their_o presence_n year_n after_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n &_o these_o two_o decretal_n of_o julius_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o bear_v date_n just_a 31._o day_n asunder_o in_o which_o tune_n you_o can_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n &_o return_v with_o a_o answer_n except_o you_o get_v you_o wing_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o your_o shift_n &_o devise_n to_o cloak_n &_o
nominative_a case_n into_o the_o accusative_a and_o the_o accusative_a into_o the_o nominative_a as_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n into_o the_o singular_a say_v quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la for_o quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la three_o you_o put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o head_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n augustins_n text_n and_o so_o where_o s._n austen_n say_v among_o the_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n you_o say_v plain_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n have_v &_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n philander_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n as_o i_o can_v show_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v naught_o i_o excuse_v it_o not_o theo._n come_v you_o with_o a_o if_o as_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a phi._n a_o man_n may_v be_v soon_o oversee_v theo._n these_o be_v shrewd_a oversight_n but_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hand_n 2._o the_o britane_n be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o name_v but_o not_o the_o last_o that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o augustine_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v from_o gregory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v to_o yield_v he_o any_o subjection_n though_o king_n edelbert_n slay_v twelve_o hundred_o of_o their_o monk_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o that_o romish_a legate_n phi._n beda_n say_v so_o many_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n theo._n beda_n confess_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britane_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n utter_o refuse_v augustine_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v at_o illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la conferentes_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la assurgere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la subdi_fw-la ceperimus_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la contemnet_fw-la the_o britane_n answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n cast_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o now_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o how_o little_a account_n will_v he_o make_v of_o we_o if_o we_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a british_a story_n which_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la translate_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britane_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o after_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishoprik_v and_o a_o archbishopricke_n supply_v with_o yery_a godly_a governor_n &_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 2100_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marueous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o augustine_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n edelbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o augustine_n rome_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n &_o so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n low_o if_o i_o will_v go_v example_n be_v infinite_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o only_o stay_v of_o his_o course_n and_o overrule_v but_o severe_o repress_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o papacy_n phi._n by_o some_o tyrant_n or_o schismatik_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o never_o catholic_a prince_n or_o bishop_n will_v offer_v he_o that_o abuse_n theo._n fitten_v not_o so_o fast_o lest_o you_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n godly_a prince_n and_o prelate_n your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n have_v without_o any_o scruple_n florentiae_fw-la cite_v suspend_v and_o depose_v he_o which_o i_o trust_n be_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o resistance_n phi._n if_o they_o do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o your_o own_o man_n do_v witness_v the_o grecian_n i_o will_v omit_v that_o never_o obey_v and_o long_o since_o so_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o latin_a priest_n have_v celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o same_o except_o they_o first_o wash_v they_o as_o think_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la their_o emperor_n they_o reject_v from_o christian_a burial_n for_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n he_o profess_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n phi._n but_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o father_n &_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n theo._n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o move_v they_o at_o florence_n their_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v no_o leave_n nor_o commission_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v urge_v the_o second_o time_n responderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pridie_fw-la they_o answer_v as_o before_o nolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la alia_fw-la quaestione_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n in_o unionis_fw-la literis_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la fieret_fw-la not_o willing_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n any_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v contain_v beside_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o they_o be_v win_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o concord_n hope_v the_o west_n prince_n upon_o that_o perfect_a agreement_n will_v aid_v they_o against_o the_o turk_n 4._o and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v make_v cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o greek_a nation_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n yet_o the_o whole_a country_n say_v platina_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la in_o antiquos_fw-la mores_fw-la recidit_fw-la not_o long_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o former_a bent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o dislike_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o west_n church_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n better_o and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n soon_o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n where_o john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o lewd_a life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o church_n see_v suffer_v and_o allow_v and_o receive_v leo_n the_o eight_o place_v by_o they_o in_o his_o steed_n henry_n the_o second_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n drive_v benedict_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o third_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o three_o most_o vile_a monster_n to_o forgo_v the_o popedom_n and_o choose_v clemens_n the_o second_o to_o succeed_v they_o about_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o though_o the_o story_n be_v divide_v some_o take_v the_o prince_n and_o some_o the_o pope_n part_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n from_o worm_n mentz_n and_o brixia_n send_v he_o but_o homely_a greeting_n as_o vrspergensis_n confess_v vrspergensis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076_o say_v he_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n depose_v pope_n hildebrand_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n after_o many_o crime_n recite_v with_o this_o conclusion_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o thy_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dangerous_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o
it_o up_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o basill_n to_o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o basill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o summon_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o basill_n choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o wilful_a refuser_n eugenius_n trouble_v with_o this_o message_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n licens_v all_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n phi._n i_o grant_v they_o resist_v eugenius_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n theo._n will_v you_o trust_v eugenius_n himself_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n council_n theo._n thus_o he_o say_v not_o long_o since_o for_o certain_a cause_n express_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o senes_fw-la &_o by_o commission_n from_o martin_n the_o five_o &_o likewise_o from_o us._n mary_n see_v great_a dissension_n have_v rise_v &_o great_a may_v rise_v by_o the_o say_a dissolution_n we_o determine_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v &_o be_v lawful_o continue_v &_o always_o have_v yet_o do_v &_o aught_o to_o dure_v as_o if_o no_o dissolution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o integrity_n to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n may_v plain_o appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v attempt_v or_o allege_v by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n we_o undo_v revoke_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v if_o this_o be_v enough_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o that_o come_v next_o after_o eugenius_n upon_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n basiliensi_fw-la give_v out_o a_o general_a bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n without_o exception_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la gratiam_fw-la concernentia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la basiliense_n concilium_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la facta_fw-la gesta_fw-la concessa_fw-la data_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la naturae_fw-la existant_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la praesentium_fw-la serie_fw-la approbamus_fw-la ratificamus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la rataque_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la all_o &_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n do_v devise_v grant_v give_v dispose_v &_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o of_o our_o own_o motion_n &_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v ill_a luck_n if_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o never_o like_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n but_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v theo._n no_o news_n for_o pope_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o pare_v their_o ambition_n and_o hinder_v their_o gain_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v but_o can_v you_o or_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v orderly_o call_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o that_o theo._n then_o i_o conclude_v counsel_n that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v command_n correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n which_o your_o church_n then_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a both_o determine_v in_o word_n and_o practice_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v confute_v or_o confess_v this_o illation_n phi._n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v and_o all_o will_v not_o help_v the_o counsel_n you_o prove_v to_o be_v general_a and_o i_o see_v they_o not_o only_o resist_v and_o depose_v pope_n but_o also_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n then_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v and_o may_v resist_v the_o pope_n phi._n counsel_n i_o grant_v might_n and_o do_v but_o not_o other_o theo._n why_o may_v not_o other_o do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o must_v rather_o obey_v than_o resist_v theo._n we_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o every_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o when_o that_o come_v in_o question_n you_o must_v show_v good_a and_o apparent_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o that_o which_o i_o first_o avouch_v be_v this_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n which_o you_o may_v not_o count_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n crew_n have_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o restrain_v and_o limit_v his_o dominion_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ioylitie_n for_o counsel_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a now_o for_o other_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v often_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o as_o occasion_v require_v phi._n for_o some_o money_n matter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o withstand_v his_o collector_n and_o officer_n theo._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n open_o confute_v the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o touch_v the_o behold_n and_o see_v of_o god_n 2d_o and_o gate_n the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n report_v by_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o pope_n johns_n doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o joannes_n marius_n john_n the_o second_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o auinion_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v certain_a article_n touch_v the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n take_v their_o part_n very_o free_o contradict_v the_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v gather_v when_o benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v yield_v to_o no_o reason_n for_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o he_o &_o gregory_n the_o 12._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o his_o realm_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v adherent_a or_o obedient_a to_o neither_o of_o the_o twain_o &_o by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o french_a cardinal_n forsake_v he_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v end_v the_o german_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o milan_n &_o other_o favour_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n neglect_v eugenius_n authority_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o burdeuz_n make_v a_o law_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o school_n of_o paris_n defend_v and_o follow_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n phi._n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_n
against_o it_o so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v 7._o theo._n first_o hear_v how_o well_o they_o do_v like_o it_o and_o then_o how_o long_o they_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o pragmatical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o detest_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n once_o dissolve_v do_v ever_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n that_o pius_n the_o 2._o send_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o constitution_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o report_v 388._o write_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v advertise_v we_o in_o your_o name_n by_o your_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n grieve_v and_o injure_v both_o you_o &_o your_o see_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o schism_n &_o subvert_v all_o right_a &_o all_o law_n by_o take_v what_o authority_n they_o listen_v from_o you_o and_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o pragmatical_a constitution_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o supreme_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v &_o a_o castle_n of_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n &_o unity_n &_o conformity_n towards_o your_o seat_n as_o other_o kingdom_n observe_v be_v refuse_v ibidem_fw-la the_o foresay_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o realm_n as_o make_v by_o inferior_a prelate_n against_o your_o see_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o with_o urge_v a_o former_a promise_n pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o express_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o his_o promotion_n though_o after_o blind_v with_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o detest_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n &_o call_v it_o heresy_n win_v the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n attorney_n nor_o yâ_z bishop_n will_v consent_v thereto_o yea_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n fear_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n this_o wisdom_n and_o freedom_n the_o clergy_n man_n of_o france_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n show_v and_o use_v in_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o diverse_a pope_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o till_o the_o year_n 1516._o which_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o in_o our_o day_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o treaty_n have_v pass_v between_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o julius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n for_o abolish_n a_o certain_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a bear_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o pius_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o lodovike_v the_o 11._o persuade_v he_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o autorize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o division_n yet_o neither_o the_o say_a abrogation_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n of_o sextus_n the_o 4._o make_v upon_o concordate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v lodovike_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o france_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n obey_v they_o or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o innocentius_n and_o julius_n aforenamed_a but_o will_v needs_o stick_v and_o cleave_v still_o to_o the_o say_v pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o when_o upon_o agreement_n with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a constitution_n &_o pronounce_v it_o utter_o void_a the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n to_o a_o general_a &_o free_a council_n their_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n ghost_n because_o he_o which_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_a from_o sin_n neither_o have_v receive_v licence_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a precept_n but_o rather_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v many_o good_a &_o holsom_a decree_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n service_n &_o health_n &_o peace_n of_o other_o which_o charles_n the_o 7._o a_o most_o religious_a advamcer_n &_o excellent_a preserver_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bordeaux_n cause_v to_o be_v recite_v &_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o roman_n eager_a on_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o gain_n &_o perceive_v by_o this_o mean_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o delphin_n of_o france_n as_o before_o it_o do_v &_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o shall_v spite_v these_o law_n have_v often_o practise_v to_o have_v they_o abrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o by_o god_n help_n have_v be_v withstand_v until_o leo_n the_o 10._o come_v who_o favour_v the_o roman_n more_a than_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v against_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o say_v holsom_a statute_n to_o be_v abolish_v &_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basill_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o these_o writing_n we_o appeal_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o advise_v &_o from_o his_o infringe_n the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o &_o free_o call_v so_o far_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v dare_v &_o do_v resist_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v yâ_z only_o scholar_n &_o not_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n not_o past_o 7._o year_n before_o this_o appeal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n give_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o lodovike_v the_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n obedience_n neglect_v &_o to_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n an._n 1510._o the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o propose_v these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o prince_n for_o no_o cause_n &_o whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o own_o may_v invade_v the_o beginner_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o &_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v &_o that_o also_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o need_v the_o king_n to_o care_n for_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v to_o julius_n who_o when_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v draw_v out_o paul_n sword_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o christian_n blood_n seek_v a_o unchristian_a revenge_n the_o french_a man_n say_v erasmus_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n gate_n julius_n so_o many_o notable_a triumph_n 10._o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o spill_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n &_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a follow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n &_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v julius_n we_o have_v see_v that_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n utter_o overthrow_v phi._n they_o get_v nothing_o you_o see_v by_o withstand_v the_o pope_n key_n theo._n christendom_n have_v get_v less_o by_o wtstanding_n the_o turk_n &_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a but_o lodovike_a the_o 12._o do_v herein_o no_o more_o than_o philip_z the_o
of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a seat_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v yâ_z phrase_n infer_v yâ_z the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o credit_n from_o rome_n but_o yâ_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v against_o her_o in_o vain_a phi._n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n worth_n answer_v it_o have_v cost_v you_o more_o pain_n they_o you_o think_v theo._n your_o general_n &_o dissolute_a discourse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o grant_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n resort_v to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n &_o obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o prove_v what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o may_v now_o run_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v a_o new_a find_v power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v over_o you_o phi._n 2._o the_o pope_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o theo._n what_o power_n he_o claim_v &_o use_v over_o prince_n be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o it_o this_o realm_n have_v have_v late_o what_o authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v secret_a you_o do_v not_o you_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o take_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o without_o allowance_n from_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o oppress_v his_o church_n phi._n god_n have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v theo._n that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n be_v answer_v &_o that_o till_o you_o do_v prove_v your_o popular_a persuasion_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o cause_n phi._n that_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v prove_v theo._n never_o feed_v we_o with_o shale_n you_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o phi._n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v all_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v by_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o prove_v phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o guess_v what_o you_o will_v do_v we_o have_v discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o draw_v to_o some_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stand_v refel_v your_o phrase_n phi._n the_o third_o chapter_n go_v near_a theo._n seminary_n in_o your_o three_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v phi._n the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n why_o both_o our_o seminary_n be_v erect_v theo._n your_o own_o purpose_n you_o can_v best_o tell_v phi._n first_o to_o draw_v diverse_a youth_n who_o for_o their_o conscience_n live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o sole_a several_a &_o voluntary_a study_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n &_o course_n of_o common_a conference_n &_o public_a exercise_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o their_o superior_n appointment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n second_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o wear_v out_o either_o by_o age_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o misery_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o learned_a catholic_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o thâ_n posterity_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n &_o supply_v of_o catholic_n namely_o of_o the_o clergy_n three_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o this_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v either_o catholikely_a bent_n or_o desirous_a of_o more_o exact_a education_n than_o be_v in_o these_o day_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n where_o through_o the_o delicacy_n of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o art_n holy_a or_o profane_a thorough_o study_v &_o some_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o or_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o diverse_a college_n a_o call_v contemptible_a even_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o very_o damnable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o that_o be_v doutful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o have_v drive_v diverse_a over_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o admiration_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o part_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n that_o lead_v his_o holiness_n to_o found_v our_o two_o seminary_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n theo._n and_o this_o i_o see_v you_o keep_v your_o old_a wont_a you_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v upon_o your_o own_o credit_n &_o disdain_v your_o adversary_n as_o profane_v &_o unlearned_a you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o the_o only_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n set_v this_o aside_o and_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o your_o three_o chapter_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o phi._n you_o mislike_v that_o seminary_n be_v appoint_v for_o english_a student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o now_o prove_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o be_v needful_a &_o healthful_a for_o this_o realm_n theo._n sir_n your_o liege_n lady_n mislike_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o subject_n be_v âlocked_v from_o she_o &_o encourage_v against_o she_o by_o your_o practice_n &_o promise_n &_o that_o her_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n keep_v they_o in_o covert_n which_o you_o call_v seminary_n and_o train_v they_o up_o at_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o secret_a devise_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o arrogant_o deface_v both_o university_n with_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o slackness_n of_o study_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o exact_a education_n &_o holy_a conversation_n as_o if_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o virtue_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v all_o objection_n phi._n that_o answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o surmise_v against_o us._n theo._n you_o forget_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v object_v it_o to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v your_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n phi._n so_o have_v we_o do_v theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n mislike_v be_v these_o seminary_n first_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n young_a boy_n be_v provoke_v and_o allure_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n unstable_a wit_n their_o study_n subject_n their_o prince_n without_o ask_v leave_n no_o tyranny_n nor_o torment_n inflict_v or_o offer_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v next_o that_o your_o seminary_n as_o well_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o provision_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n &_o favour_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n profess_a &_o show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o your_o sovereign_n depose_v her_o person_n invade_v her_o land_n and_o pull_v her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n three_o that_o your_o teacher_n &_o learner_n in_o either_o of_o your_o college_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v this_o traitorous_a position_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o her_o highness_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a queen_n of_o england_n long_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v permit_v but_o also_o labour_v to_o poison_v her_o people_n with_o that_o devilish_a persuasion_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n these_o point_v your_o patron_n cunning_o skip_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o manner_n order_n &_o virtue_n of_o your_o two_o college_n before_o our_o two_o university_n which_o comparison_n be_v neither_o seemly_a to_o be_v publish_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v credit_v phi._n concern_v his_o holiness_n intention_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o entertainment_n of_o those_o seminary_n than_o we_o be_v they_o by_o unknowen_a to_o we_o none_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o search_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n than_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a
muscer_n no_o man_n till_o your_o captain_n be_v ready_a lest_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n as_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n do_v be_v this_o the_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n your_o sovereign_a lady_n shall_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o stranger_n invade_v then_o to_o resolve_v which_o side_n you_o will_v take_v go_v to_o master_n if_o this_o be_v subjection_n i_o marvel_v what_o be_v rebellion_n phi._n his_o holiness_n do_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o almost_o every_o other_o nation_n in_o distress_n &_o none_o so_o ill_a ãâ¦ã_o so_o suspicious_a or_o so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o mistrust_v his_o benefit_n to_o be_v their_o destruction_n not_o the_o german_n not_o the_o hungarian_n not_o the_o greek_n not_o any_o other_o province_n for_o all_o which_o his_o holiness_n have_v erect_v college_n even_o as_o for_o our_o country_n of_o which_o though_o all_o take_v not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o they_o may_v do_v yet_o none_o fear_v hurt_v nor_o make_v law_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o charitable_a action_n but_o we_o theo._n ãâ¦ã_o offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o other_o prince_n even_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n which_o your_o hââly_a father_n have_v do_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o will_v doubt_v to_o make_v sharp_a and_o sore_a law_n against_o you_o than_o her_o highness_n have_v yet_o make_v pronounce_v they_o no_o prince_n invade_v their_o land_n convert_v hostility_n abroad_o and_o at_o âââne_a to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o will_v reward_v you_o these_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o call_v holy_a and_o charitable_a action_n and_o such_o be_v your_o madness_n that_o you_o blame_v the_o state_n for_o prevent_v and_o repress_v this_o heinous_a injury_n with_o wholesome_a law_n phi._n call_v you_o that_o prevent_n of_o injury_n to_o put_v innocent_n to_o death_n word_n theo._n you_o refuse_v to_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v rightful_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v count_v innocent_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o confess_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v true_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n theo._n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o take_v of_o all_o her_o subject_n though_o the_o pope_n depose_v she_o phi._n why_o do_v you_o pose_v we_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plain_a enough_o theo._n not_o so_o you_o be_v licence_v from_o rome_n to_o agnise_v her_o grace_n for_o true_a queen_n of_o england_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o may_v be_v put_v in_o public_a execution_n that_o be_v until_o she_o may_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n be_v violent_o drive_v from_o the_o crown_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o report_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o deny_v they_o phi._n i_o protest_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n we_o will_v reason_v far_o thereof_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o your_o four_o chapter_n phi._n will_v you_o leave_v s._n hierom_n unanswered_a theo._n this_o whole_a chapter_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n with_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o but_o only_o one_o poor_a allegation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o skip_v that_o in_o any_o case_n but_o what_o say_v s._n hierom_n demeâriadem_fw-la phi._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a of_o charitable_a piety_n and_o affection_n to_o forewarn_v thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocentius_n who_o be_v successor_n and_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o of_o the_o forename_a anastasius_n &_o that_o thou_o receive_v not_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n though_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a theo._n this_o prove_v that_o innocentius_n and_o anastasius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n hierom_n hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n &_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o demetriades_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n give_v this_o counsel_n dwell_v in_o rome_n shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o city_n teach_v sound_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n than_o embrace_v strange_a error_n upon_o presumption_n of_o wit_n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o phi._n gregory_n the_o 13._o that_o late_o live_v be_v their_o successor_n &_o son_n in_o seat_n &_o belief_n theo._n do_v s._n hierom_n say_v so_o phi._n nay_o we_o say_v so_o theo._n prove_v that_o and_o set_v up_o your_o mass_n phi._n in_o seat_n you_o grant_v theo._n scant_o enough_o phi._n what_o not_o in_o seat_n theo._n no_o not_o in_o seat_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n first_o atheist_n heretic_n sorcerer_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o interrupt_v your_o succession_n interrupt_v next_o the_o plenty_n of_o pope_n during_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o last_o dure_v 40._o year_n and_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o religious_a of_o your_o side_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v this_o plurality_n of_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n confound_v your_o reckon_n three_o discontinuance_n shake_v your_o seat_n in_o piece_n as_o when_o peter_n chair_n be_v empty_a threescore_n and_o fourteen_o year_n six_o pope_n sit_v one_o after_o a_o other_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o auinion_n in_o france_n last_o of_o all_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o pope_n for_o these_o 600._o year_n enter_v not_o by_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a election_n neither_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o violence_n sedition_n corruption_n and_o bribery_n invade_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o fault_n be_v so_o common_a that_o your_o best_a friend_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v it_o the_o popedom_n say_v platina_n 3_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n 500_o year_n ago_o that_o he_o which_o can_v do_v most_o with_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n he_o only_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n good_a man_n oppress_v and_o reject_v which_o manner_n will_v god_n our_o time_n have_v not_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v see_v worse_o if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o damasus_n the_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o fashion_n be_v now_o so_o riâe_v that_o every_o ambitious_a merchant_n may_v catch_v uppe_o peter_n seat_n 4._o and_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o four_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o riches_n and_o wax_v lascivious_a the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n turn_v from_o severity_n to_o wantonness_n the_o great_a impunity_n of_o sin_n no_o prince_n then_o repress_v the_o lewdness_n of_o man_n breed_v we_o these_o monster_n and_o mischief_n who_o by_o corruption_n &_o ambition_n rather_o invade_v than_o possess_v the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n 10._o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v clean_o depart_v from_o peter_n step_n phi._n these_o be_v trifle_n they_o bar_v not_o succession_n theo._n they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a exception_n but_o for_o this_o present_a i_o say_v with_o s._n hierom_n they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n facile_fw-la that_o occupy_v their_o place_n but_o that_o exercise_v their_o work_n if_o gregory_n the_o 13._o teach_a peter_n faith_n let_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n if_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n at_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n do_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v when_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o spend_v time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v phi._n then_o go_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o i_o look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o proof_n and_o sound_n of_o our_o place_n which_o here_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n may_v even_o discredit_v and_o confound_v your_o new_a doctrine_n theo._n the_o impertinent_a vagary_n and_o plausible_a colour_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v but_o hinder_v the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o proof_n that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v requisite_a since_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o your_o do_n omit_v your_o flourish_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n kind_a of_o reason_v phil._n agree_v the_o second_o part_n prove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n
upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o good_a prince_n write_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n 34._o your_o synod_n have_v decree_v i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o tumult_n &_o uproar_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o pervert_v truth_n by_o your_o pestilent_a disorder_n for_o hatred_n against_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o scatter_v the_o mischief_n of_o your_o contention_n &_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o our_o sight_n whether_o your_o convent_n have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n you_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n for_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a &_o expedient_a to_o i_o cause_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v this_o rescript_n to_o be_v send_v you_o that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n without_o delay_n repair_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n there_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o &_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o case_n the_o prince_n summon_v the_o council_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v handle_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o party_n accuse_v to_o come_v before_o they_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o come_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o tumultuous_a judgement_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n examine_v their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a &_o substantial_a or_o no._n this_o power_n he_o challenge_v over_o churchman_n &_o church-matter_n not_o as_o a_o violent_a usurper_n but_o as_o god_n minister_v ordain_v to_o yâ_z intent_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athan._n confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o appeal_n the_o rest_z yâ_z depose_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v deny_v so_o the_o const._n be_v both_o a_o orderly_a refuge_n for_o athan._n &_o a_o lawful_a controler_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n notwtstaÌding_n the_o crime_n object_v there_o to_o macarius_n &_o atha_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n 27._o the_o strike_n of_o a_o priest_n overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o mystical_a cup_n burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n use_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n to_o sorcery_n with_o many_o such_o heinous_a offence_n lewd_o devise_v by_o their_o accuser_n not_o any_o way_n prove_v against_o they_o yet_o take_v by_o their_o adversary_n than_o judge_n for_o just_a matter_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o restore_v arius_n arius_n the_o mildness_n of_o constantine_n be_v somewhat_o abuse_v by_o the_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o heretic_n yet_o thereby_o may_v well_o appear_v what_o authority_n this_o prince_n claim_v to_o command_v bishop_n &_o release_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v often_o tell_v that_o arius_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o world_n misdouted_a in_o he_o 25._o if_o arius_n say_v he_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o my_o sight_n &_o send_v he_o home_o with_o honour_n arius_n &_o his_o adherent_n accept_v the_o condition_n be_v will_v to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n &_o with_o their_o wily_a submission_n so_o please_v constantine_n very_o glad_a to_o see_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o he_o send_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n towards_o alexandria_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o come_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n by_o writing_n the_o heretic_n once_o depose_v may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n constantine_n take_v this_o exception_n in_o such_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o command_a athanasius_n in_o short_a &_o sharp_a term_n arius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o suffer_v free_o those_o that_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o learn_v that_o you_o forbid_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o that_o shall_v by_o commission_n from_o i_o depose_v you_o this_o say_v socrates_n he_o write_v mind_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n &_o end_v all_o dissension_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o arius_n &_o lack_v of_o athanasius_n then_o banish_v that_o constantine_n doubt_v the_o perverse_a mind_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o 31._o &_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o do_v there_o in_o presence_n very_o ready_o but_o sly_o the_o prince_n muse_v at_o it_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v likewise_o 38._o then_o the_o christian_n emperor_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o far_o command_v alexander_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o god_n prevent_v with_o a_o sudden_a &_o shameful_a death_n in_o detestation_n both_o of_o his_o heresy_n so_o long_o defend_v &_o perjury_n then_o fresh_o commit_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o constantine_n be_v over_o presumptuous_a &_o imperious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o reason_n &_o good_a order_n or_o else_o agnise_v that_o prince_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o require_v the_o subscription_n &_o oath_n of_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v in_o religion_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v depose_v to_o their_o ancient_a place_n upon_o their_o submission_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o so_o be_v both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v purge_v themselves_o in_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o communion_n phi._n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n decide_v the_o case_n with_o athanasius_n against_o arius_n th._n no_o doubt_n arius_n be_v worthly_a plague_v for_o his_o false_a swear_n &_o wicked_a meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n worse_a with_o his_o secret_a dissemble_n than_o he_o do_v before_o with_o his_o open_a rebel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o constantine_n who_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v who_o care_n to_o procure_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o diligence_n to_o sift_v arius_n with_o a_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v better_v we_o propose_v not_o the_o lewed_a fact_n of_o arius_n blaspheme_v god_n &_o juggle_a with_o man_n we_o detest_v that_o monster_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o lie_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o constantine_n seek_v &_o hope_v his_o reformation_n &_o to_o the_o end_n command_v the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o &_o threaten_v due_a punishment_n if_o his_o princely_a will_n be_v not_o obey_v justinian_n in_o his_o code_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5.7.9.11_o baptism_n church_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o touch_v heretic_n apostate_n jew_n and_o infidel_n in_o his_o authentike_n he_o make_v many_o new_a constitution_n in_o which_o he_o dispose_v of_o sacrament_n 123._o in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n with_o what_o loudness_n of_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v minister_v of_o synod_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o his_o princely_a law_n also_o what_o canon_n of_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o his_o law_n of_o church_n and_o abbay_n guide_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o erection_n the_o number_n of_o their_o clerk_n their_o expense_n suit_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n who_o shall_v elect_v their_o abbate_n what_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o trial_n what_o rule_v they_o shall_v keep_v for_o prayer_n diet_n rest_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n of_o life_n to_o who_o the_o correction_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o shall_v belong_v of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o servitors_z in_o the_o church_n limit_v their_o age_n condition_n learning_n and_o good_a report_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o charge_n their_o diligent_a sober_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n afterward_o of_o bishop_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o what_o sort_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n skill_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o clearness_n from_o all_o just_a accusation_n prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o law_n imperial_a shall_v be_v thorough_o sift_v before_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o cause_v they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o in_o their_o consistory_n what_o superior_a judge_n they_o themselves_o shall_v have_v from_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v
his_o discretion_n which_o yet_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o these_o do_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o length_n of_o they_o they_o be_v matter_n profitable_a to_o be_v know_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o &_o great_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n you_o shall_v thereby_o resolve_v yourself_o how_o far_o prince_n then_o lawful_o may_v and_o careful_o do_v meddle_v with_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v both_o a_o worthy_a memorial_n and_o a_o right_a precedent_n of_o a_o prince_n visitation_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o state_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o law_n 76._o the_o priest_n every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n under_o they_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o not_o canonical_a of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v themselves_o preach_v fruitful_a &_o good_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o instruct_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o first_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n general_o to_o beeleeve_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n substance_n &_o majesty_n in_o these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 76._o item_n they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n his_o death_n burial_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o divine_a glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o wicked_a for_o their_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a flame_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o just_a to_o be_v take_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n into_o bless_a life_n for_o ever_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o they_o now_o bear_v about_o they_o ibidem_fw-la item_n they_o shall_v admonish_v all_o man_n with_o all_o industry_n for_o what_o offence_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o pain_n everlasting_a paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n sect_n spite_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o of_o which_o i_o warn_v you_o now_o as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reckon_v by_o name_n let_v they_o be_v with_o all_o care_n prohibit_v remember_v how_o terrible_a that_o say_n be_v they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la beside_o you_o shall_v earnest_o teach_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n charity_n and_o continency_n liberality_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o trespass_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v these_o thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_v we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n witness_v 66._o item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o every_o parish_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o say_v mass_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v sound_a their_o baptism_n catholic_a and_o themselves_o well_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n they_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n themselves_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o other_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n this_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v song_n of_o all_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o people_n shall_v sing_v with_o one_o voice_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o provide_v at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v 132._o without_o any_o other_o call_v or_o warn_n no_o priest_n shall_v admit_v a_o other_o man_n parishioner_n to_o the_o mass_n 147._o except_o he_o be_v a_o wayfaring_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v tie_v there_o with_o some_o matter_n in_o law_n item_n that_o false_a and_o suspect_a legend_n or_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o that_o vile_a and_o erroneous_a epistle_n which_o some_o deceive_v themselves_o 73._o and_o deceive_a other_o pretend_v a_o year_n past_a to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o read_v but_o burn_v lest_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o such_o pamphlet_n &_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n catholic_a treaty_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a writer_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v item_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o readiness_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n 155._o that_o when_o any_o fall_v sick_a or_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o may_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o die_v without_o a_o communion_n item_n we_o decree_v that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v 75._o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o the_o prince_n my_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n give_v charge_n by_o his_o synodal_n edict_n to_o wit_n no_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n neither_o cut_n of_o vine_n nor_o till_v the_o ground_n neither_o reap_v nor_o mow_v nor_o hedge_v neither_o root_n or_o fell_n of_o tree_n nor_o dig_v in_o rock_n nor_o building_n nor_o garden_v no_o not_o keep_n of_o court_n or_o hunt_v the_o woman_n likewise_o to_o forbear_v all_o kind_n of_o manual_a work_n but_o that_o all_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n 139._o on_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o market_n nor_o fair_a be_v keep_v in_o any_o place_n item_n the_o holy_a day_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o year_n be_v these_o 158._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n s._n steeven_n s._n johns_n the_o innocent_n day_n the_o octave_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o epiphanie_n &_o octave_n thereof_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n eight_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a procession_n or_o great_a litany_n the_o assension_n of_o the_o lord_n whitsuntide_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n s._n martin_n s._n andrew_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o leave_v in_o doubt_n item_n the_o monk_n shall_v perfect_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a tune_n like_v as_o our_o father_n king_n pipine_n decree_v they_o shall_v 74._o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o french_a kind_n of_o sing_v item_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 78._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o train_n up_o their_o priest_n in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n 103._o and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o lesson_n well_o correct_v and_o that_o they_o repair_v their_o church_n decay_v to_o their_o ability_n &_o instruct_v the_o church_n widoe_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a after_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n &_o root_v out_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o exequy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whole_o bend_v themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o do_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 67._o item_n that_o in_o one_o city_n be_v not_o two_o bishop_n nor_o one_o province_n divide_v
chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n his_o deposer_n and_o atticus_n his_o successor_n if_o any_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n &_o atticus_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o magistrate_n their_o dignity_n the_o soldier_n their_o girdle_n the_o common_a sort_n let_v they_o be_v fine_v and_o exile_v by_o honorius_n a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n rule_v the_o west_n part_n 1._o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v both_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v put_v up_o popedom_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n by_o suit_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o honorius_n send_v back_o this_o rescript_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o hill_n have_v this_o know_v to_o all_o clergy_n man_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v forgo_v this_o life_n which_o we_o wish_v not_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n for_o if_o two_o strive_a be_v choose_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n but_o he_o only_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o general_a consent_n shall_v elect_v a_o fresh_a out_o of_o the_o clergy_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v keep_v that_o all_o may_v put_v on_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n by_o our_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o seditious_a pack_v since_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suppliant_a and_o subject_a in_o church_n matter_n to_o christian_n prince_n when_o eutiche_n first_o broach_v his_o error_n suit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o like_o this_o of_o we_o leo_fw-la they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o suit_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o grant_v my_o supplication_n &_o to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n speedy_o by_o god_n help_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v redress_v which_o now_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o for_o theodosius_n appoint_v their_o meeting_n at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o haste_n prefix_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o iourneie_n 17._o yet_o leo_n send_v his_o deputy_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o write_v in_o these_o word_n although_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n which_o your_o godliness_n prescribe_v for_o the_o council_n no_o possible_a mean_n do_v permit_v neither_o by_o former_a example_n be_v my_o presence_n require_v and_o urgent_a occasion_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n special_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o eutiche_n infringe_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o council_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o have_v i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o obey_v your_o grace_n precept_n in_o this_o by_o dispatch_v thither_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v supply_v my_o absence_n when_o this_o council_n by_o the_o violent_a threaten_n and_o mischievous_a pack_v of_o diosco_n we_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o precedent_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o r_o eutiche_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o proceed_v against_o he_o leo_n become_v a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o theodosius_n in_o most_o earnest_a and_o humble_a manner_n repel_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o flavianus_n have_v in_o sight_n hurt_v the_o faith_n and_o wound_v all_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n about_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n make_v supplication_n to_o your_o majesty_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n behold_v most_o christian_n and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n beseech_v you_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n this_o request_n of_o his_o he_o beseech_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o commend_v unto_o theodosius_n her_o brother_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o christian_n prince_n that_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o italy_n time_n may_v be_v set_v &_o and_o place_n appoint_v all_o quarrel_n and_o judgement_n pass_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o obtain_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v your_o accustom_a devotion_n which_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o her_o trouble_n further_o our_o supplication_n with_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o same_o leo_n desire_v the_o clergy_n noble_n &_o citizen_n of_o constantinop_n where_o theodosius_n lie_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a prevail_a in_o his_o suit_n put_v up_o a_o humble_a supplication_n i_o pray_v you_o with_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v yet_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o mean_n that_o leo_n can_v use_v notwithstanding_o theodosius_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o great_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n will_v never_o incline_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o always_o refuse_v his_o request_n purpose_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v command_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o without_o the_o prince_n power_n what_o need_v such_o lowly_a supplication_n why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o great_a friend_n fetch_v so_o deep_a sigh_n shed_v so_o many_o tear_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v may_v have_v command_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n but_o if_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v on_o either_o side_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n for_o suspension_n of_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n past_o in_o three_o synod_n for_o indiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o sue_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o leo_n than_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o supplicamus_fw-la for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o only_o beseech_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a with_o all_o humility_n but_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o case_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o all_o duty_n after_o theodosius_n succeed_v martian_a who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n pulcheria_n joint_a empress_n with_o he_o be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o leo_n request_v and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v 50._o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n petition_n in_o they_o both_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n say_v leo_n that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o make_v suit_n for_o and_o you_o judge_v needful_a to_o pacify_v the_o east_n church_n may_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v differ_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n but_o because_o you_o lead_v with_o a_o devoute_a respect_n prefer_v god_n matter_n before_o man_n i_o labour_v not_o against_o that_o which_o your_o highness_n have_v dispose_v yea_o rather_o i_o do_v with_o so_o great_a gladness_n embrace_v your_o majesty_n travel_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n that_o although_o myself_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o have_v it_o keep_v within_o italy_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o more_o store_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o far_a part_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o your_o grace_n writ_n be_v deliver_v i_o forthwith_o i_o direct_v some_o to_o supply_v my_o room_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v leo_n begin_v to_o make_v far_a suit_n to_o martian_a in_o this_o wise_a faith_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o valentinian_n require_v ambrose_n to_o yield_v his_o church_n auxen_n &_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v for_o yield_v his_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la accipere_fw-la imperator_fw-la expedit_fw-la domum_fw-la privati_fw-la nullo_fw-la potes_fw-la jure_fw-la temerare_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la existimas_fw-la auferendam_fw-la allegatur_fw-la imperatori_fw-la licere_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la universa_fw-la respondeo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o yield_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o the_o house_n of_o a_o private_a man_n you_o can_v not_o by_o right_a invade_v do_v you_o think_v you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n it_o be_v allege_v the_o emperor_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o burden_v yourself_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n exalt_v not_o yourself_o so_o high_a but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n palace_n pertain_v to_o emperor_n church_n to_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o i_o to_o cesar._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a i_o can_v not_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v to_o keep_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o heretic_n will_v god_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n i_o will_v willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n will_v god_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o arrian_n shall_v trouble_v my_o church_n and_o of_o my_o person_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o will_n with_o my_o consent_n i_o will_v never_o forgo_v my_o right_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o resist_v i_o can_v sorrow_n i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v sigh_v tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n priest_n have_v only_o those_o defence_n by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v flee_v &_o forsake_v my_o church_n i_o use_v not_o lest_o any_o think_v it_o do_v to_o avoid_v some_o sore_a punishment_n if_o my_o good_n be_v seek_v for_o take_v they_o if_o my_o body_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a will_v you_o put_v i_o in_o iron_n or_o lead_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o guard_v myself_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n i_o will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o entreat_v for_o life_n but_o will_v glad_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n depart_v ambrose_n will_v not_o thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o &_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o arian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v banish_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o flock_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v not_o send_v i_o word_n to_o go_v whither_o i_o will_v i_o come_v every_o day_n abroad_o i_o have_v no_o guard_n about_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v appoint_v i_o whither_o you_o will_v now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o relinquish_v or_o thyself_o yield_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o thou_o do_v forsake_v it_o thou_o do_v deliver_v it_o if_o a_o strong_a hand_n remove_v i_o from_o my_o church_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v carry_v thence_o my_o mind_n shall_v not_o betray_v my_o church_n i_o can_v but_o fight_v i_o ought_v not_o these_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o humility_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_a of_o that_o affection_n and_o reverence_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o ambrose_n stand_v on_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n than_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o departure_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o with_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o pride_n to_o despise_v the_o young_a prince_n but_o either_o to_o die_v with_o his_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o princess_n power_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v or_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o compel_v and_o force_v against_o his_o will_n phi._n i_o thereby_o gather_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n theo._n you_o may_v thereby_o well_o collect_v that_o bishop_n be_v better_a to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o yield_v their_o church_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v phi._n the_o bishop_n refuse_v though_o the_o prince_n command_v theo._n he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o prince_n power_n phi._n no_o thanks_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o theo._n yes_o great_a thanks_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o when_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o the_o soldier_n deny_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_a to_o that_o where_o he_o be_v and_o great_a obedience_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o shall_v not_o aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n i_o neither_o aught_o 33._o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o likewise_o he_o commend_v the_o people_n for_o say_v regamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o make_v request_n o_o sovereign_a we_o make_v no_o tumult_n so_o that_o ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v not_o general_o dislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n or_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o first_o affirm_v which_o we_o confess_v that_o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o next_o avouch_v that_o his_o refusal_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n be_v not_o stubbornness_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o house_n it_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o god_n enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o so_o do_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v rather_o to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o their_o consent_n that_o heretic_n shall_v invade_v their_o flock_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o ambrose_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o phi._n he_o report_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a valentinian_n 32._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n theo._n he_o give_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v faith_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o his_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a experience_n refuse_v this_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o and_o what_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o arrian_n be_v so_o intricate_a that_o valentinian_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v the_o same_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o establish_v truth_n and_o abolish_v falsehood_n by_o their_o public_a law_n phi._n be_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n theo._n even_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o bithynia_n say_v sozomene_n and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n send_v hypatianus_n in_o a_o legacy_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o correct_v the_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_a the_o church_n when_o hypatianus_n come_v to_o he_o &_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n aswer_v for_o i_o that_o be_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o search_v curious_o such_o deep_a matter_n let_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o like_v best_a among_o themselves_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o valentinian_n 21._o
while_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a for_o though_o valentinian_n be_v for_o his_o own_o person_n well_o persuade_v in_o religion_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v as_o sozome_n confess_v valentinian_n be_v himself_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o but_o molest_v not_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o note_v socrates_n give_v he_o valentinian_n honour_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v the_o arrian_n do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o though_o himself_o very_o religious_o embrace_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o thought_n he_o good_a to_o change_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n into_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good_a emperor_n and_o fit_n to_o rule_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o do_n phi._n mislike_v you_o this_o in_o valentinian_n theo._n do_v you_o like_o that_o he_o suffer_v arrian_n to_o have_v their_o forth_o &_o neither_o molest_v nor_o resist_v they_o phi._n we_o like_v not_o that_o theo._n then_o you_o mislike_v the_o timerousnes_n or_o remissness_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v for_o what_o commendation_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o neither_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o to_o permit_v all_o sort_n and_o sect_n to_o follow_v their_o appetite_n phi._n the_o story_n commend_v he_o as_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 31._o moderation_n and_o justice_n theo._n the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sometime_o lead_v with_o private_a fancy_n valentinian_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o wife_n and_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o example_n in_o take_v two_o phi._n what_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n mean_v to_o marry_a justina_n for_o report_n of_o her_o beauty_n he_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o after_o the_o law_n so_o make_v he_o take_v justina_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinian_n the_o young_a an_o three_o daughter_n not_o divorce_a severa_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o gratiaen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v create_v emperor_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o deed_n theo._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o 29._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o quietness_n and_o molest_v no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v his_o capasitie_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n phi._n but_o ambrose_n do_v commend_v it_o theo._n ambrose_n do_v allege_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o young_a prince_n from_o rash_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v age_a inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicij_fw-la 32._o think_v himself_o unable_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o far_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o in_o valentinian_n and_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o valentinian_n think_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v a_o christian._n 10._o and_o though_o valentinian_n disinherit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o fray_n theodosius_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o from_o look_v into_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o homousian_o and_o arrian_n and_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v catholic_n which_o heretic_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o valentinian_o elder_a son_n will_v every_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v send_v for_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nectarius_n and_o agelius_n for_o the_o homousian_o or_o catholic_n demophilus_n âor_a the_o arrian_n eunomius_n himself_o for_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o the_o macedonian_n eleusius_n when_o they_o be_v come_v the_o prince_n admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v the_o paper_n of_o each_o man_n opinion_n hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o choose_v the_o truth_n then_o read_v their_o confession_n write_v he_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o divide_v and_o sever_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o only_o like_v and_o embrace_v the_o homousian_a faith_n and_o therewithal_o make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o as_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n the_o rest_n infamous_a heretic_n day_n all_o people_n subject_a to_o our_o empire_n we_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o faith_n keep_v from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n do_v profess_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o like_a majesty_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o observer_n of_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_a catholic_n the_o rest_n as_o mad_a and_o frantic_a we_o adjudge_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n which_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v first_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n &_o next_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n direct_v from_o above_o shall_v appoint_v nulius_fw-la as_o this_o religious_a prince_n publish_v by_o his_o law_n which_o opinion_n shall_v be_v count_v truth_n and_o which_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v present_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o say_v sozomene_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v authentic_a and_o all_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a power_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v extant_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o assertion_n of_o divine_a religion_n let_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o hold_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a trinity_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o right_a believer_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n let_v they_o cease_v by_o cunning_a devise_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o &_o be_v plain_o note_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o utter_o remove_v and_o expel_v from_o all_o church_n that_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o gratian_n the_o son_n of_o valentinian_n after_o the_o empire_n come_v entire_o to_o his_o hand_n 2._o command_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o arrian_n blasphemy_n as_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o commit_v to_o sapores_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n 12._o the_o like_a do_v theodosius_n the_o young_a decree_n that_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o wicked_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o cleave_v to_o his_o unlawful_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v degentes_fw-la by_o this_o it_o be_v
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
life_n theo._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nourishment_n and_o raiment_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluity_n when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o be_v needless_a and_o noisome_a our_o saviour_n willing_a his_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6._o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o promise_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v they_o not_o if_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thing_n superfluous_a be_v beside_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o far_o care_n of_o their_o people_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o hound_n and_o horse_n to_o see_v they_o well_o feed_v and_o smooth_a keep_v which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n phi._n they_o be_v beside_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o their_o subject_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v join_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n therewithal_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v 2._o and_o then_o have_v you_o do_v well_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ordain_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v lead_v a_o honest_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n for_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n into_o prince_n hand_n to_o clothe_v their_o back_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o to_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o themselves_o and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o every_o private_a family_n 4._o which_o be_v both_o a_o part_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v a_o far_a charge_n over_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o see_v they_o defend_v from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a a_o wicked_a father_n be_v he_o that_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o nourâereth_v not_o his_o child_n you_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v child_n say_v david_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n admonish_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n this_o diligence_n god_n commend_v and_o reward_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o father_n duty_n 18._o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o if_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o be_v prince_n the_o public_a father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o exalt_v to_o far_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n than_o father_n or_o master_n i_o say_v much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o conscience_n charge_v &_o by_o call_v licence_v to_o frame_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o right_a obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o king_n david_n protest_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kingdom_n that_o privily_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a or_o proud_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christian_n prince_n 6._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o make_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_n be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n and_o so_o valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n judgement_n the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o who_o s._n austen_n agree_v defend_v felix_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clear_v at_o a_o temporal_a bar_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a one_o of_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v at_o the_o proconsul_n bar_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v have_v to_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n do_v most_o pertain_v and_o whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o former_a age_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o christ_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_a charge_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o britanny_n be_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o gather_v &_o bring_v unto_o concord_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o unto_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o nourish_v maintain_v protect_v &_o rule_v &_o always_o to_o defend_v from_o injury_n mischief_n &_o from_o enemy_n a_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v while_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o except_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n &_o loose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v so_o pope_n john_n make_v answer_v to_o pippin_n &_o charles_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocari_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la imitati_fw-la regem_fw-la psalmographum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la non_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v call_v those_o king_n which_o do_v careful_o defend_v &_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n charge_n this_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelberth_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o glorious_a son_n the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n keep_v with_o a_o careful_a mind_n &_o hasten_v to_o extend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o you_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n to_o
like_a danger_n phi._n succession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n theo._n if_o you_o join_v truth_n and_o holiness_n with_o it_o as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n but_o succession_n of_o itself_o do_v neither_o privilege_n the_o teacher_n from_o error_n nor_o conduct_v their_o hearer_n unto_o truth_n because_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o you_o can_v disprove_v their_o election_n phi._n admit_v that_o 18._o and_o how_o then_o theo._n if_o bishop_n single_v may_v err_v why_o not_o bishop_n assemble_v which_o you_o call_v counsel_n what_o assurance_n have_v their_o meeting_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o theo._n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o of_o all_o faithful_a person_n &_o resort_n gather_v to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o counsel_n as_o other_o convent_v theo._n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o counsel_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n conuent_v and_o do_v they_o special_o pertain_v to_o counsel_n as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o council_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o very_a word_n have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v that_o guyde_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n phi._n if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assist_v three_o hundred_o theo._n and_o yet_o three_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o three_o hundred_o may_v miss_v it_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v religious_a and_o godly_a counsel_n but_o to_o stay_v the_o multitude_n from_o presume_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o phi._n err_v may_v counsel_n err_v theo._n why_o not_o phi._n what_o counsel_n theo._n yea_o counsel_n rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v defend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o dionysius_n decree_v in_o maximis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o very_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n gather_v and_o frame_v sundry_a counsel_n for_o their_o purpose_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n constantinople_n and_o two_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 9_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n bishop_n consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o only_o five_o say_v nay_o to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o basiliscus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subscribe_v 4._o five_o hundred_o bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n proropium_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o pray_v proropius_fw-la to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sickness_n and_o add_v i_o to_o write_v you_o the_o truth_n be_o determine_v to_o forbear_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n than_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o bad_a bishop_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v even_o in_o counsel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o great_a phi._n primo_fw-la particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o never_o general_a theo._n if_o particular_a counsel_n may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o general_a what_o difference_n find_v you_o between_o provincial_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v call_v and_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v now_o what_o warrant_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o truth_n go_v by_o tale_n particular_a counsel_n have_v often_o match_v and_o pass_v many_o general_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n have_v present_a at_o either_o but_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o three_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o as_o beda_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o primo_fw-la subscription_n not_o above_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v 2._o three_o hundred_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o four_o &_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o they_o primo_fw-la if_o it_o go_v by_o country_n then_o show_v we_o which_o country_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o truth_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o some_o number_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o before_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o progative_n we_o must_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o good_a proof_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v defend_v from_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o number_n or_o nation_n there_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v we_o say_v more_o likely_a that_o many_o man_n assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v light_v on_o truth_n than_o a_o few_o out_o of_o one_o theo._n you_o come_v with_o likelyhoode_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o certainty_n can_v you_o show_v forth_o any_o grant_n from_o god_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o err_v phi._n if_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a theo._n as_o though_o none_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v ever_o present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v not_o strike_v the_o stroke_n without_o the_o rest_n when_o 300._o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o 149._o take_v one_o part_n and_o 151._o the_o other_o be_v this_o your_o profound_a learning_n that_o the_o odd_a voice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n can_v never_o err_v or_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o falsehood_n have_v for_o herself_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n more_o than_o truth_n have_v phi._n if_o a_o council_n once_o geve_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o theo._n the_o rest_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v lawful_o contradict_v the_o council_n if_o it_o wade_v beside_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n 23._o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_a rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o council_n and_o free_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o paphnutius_fw-la when_o secret_a enemy_n labour_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n wrongful_o to_o depose_v athanasius_n catch_v maximus_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o forsake_v that_o conventicle_n of_o evil_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n when_o 300._o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o rhodamus_n but_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n open_o and_o plain_o withstand_v it_o 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a as_o injurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o leo_n himself_o write_v of_o the_o famous_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatholium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la refutari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quod_fw-la illicite_fw-la voluerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la as_o though_o that_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v which_o a_o multitude_n have_v unlawful_o decree_v and_o make_v there_o no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o number_n though_o there_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o that_o council_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v nulla_fw-la sibimet_fw-la de_fw-la multiplicatione_n congregationis_fw-la concilia_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la let_v no_o counsel_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n assemble_v phi._n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o us._n panormitane_n the_o best_a of_o your_o canonist_n significasti_fw-la and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n
eugenius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n affirm_v plain_o concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la sicut_fw-la alius_fw-la erravit_fw-la super_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la hieronymi_n melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la praelatum_fw-la statuto_fw-la concilij_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v after_o prefer_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n and_o your_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v ibiden_v he_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la si_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o if_o you_o will_v be_v far_o teach_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v we_o can_v send_v you_o to_o a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o yourselves_o be_v of_o where_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v debate_v and_o commend_v with_o no_o small_a bravery_n 7._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumpsisse_fw-la patres_fw-la invenient_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la catholicam_fw-la se_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la &_o basiliensi_fw-la novissimis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o none_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v you_o find_v the_o father_n to_o have_v arrogate_a thus_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o we_o now_o impugn_v and_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v no_o man_n more_o resolute_a than_o pighius_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la concilia_fw-la turpiter_fw-la graviterque_fw-la errasse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v have_v shameful_o and_o absurd_o err_v but_o also_o many_o other_o 13._o and_o again_o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la inprimus_fw-la ariminense_n universale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesanum_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la universale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o general_a counsel_n even_o of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n universal_a no_o doubt_n and_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o likewise_o universal_a these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v err_v if_o panormitane_n and_o pighius_fw-la might_n happy_o be_v oversee_v in_o empayr_v the_o credit_n of_o counsel_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o when_o he_o say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o provincial_n and_o national_a counsel_n yield_v without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a with_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n phi._n he_o say_v plenary_a counsel_n be_v amend_v but_o not_o from_o error_n theo._n what_o need_v amend_v where_o no_o fault_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o s._n augustine_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la endure_v to_o the_o last_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o aught_o they_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o except_o that_o be_v understand_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o donatist_n they_o oppose_v cyprian_n letter_n cyprian_n judgement_n cyprian_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n s._n augustine_n repli_v bishop_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v counsel_n in_o what_o now_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n phi._n can_v you_o name_v we_o any_o general_a council_n that_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n name_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o general_a beside_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n phi._n i_o doubt_v not_o whether_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a council_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o no._n theo._n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o constantinople_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o present_a at_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a province_n as_o their_o subscription_n declare_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v in_o other_o counsel_n the_o 1._o rest_n in_o person_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n again_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o say_v we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a that_o this_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o your_o sacred_a synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o all_o place_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v assemble_v phi._n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o ephesus_n complain_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o force_v 1._o theo._n the_o great_a the_o disorder_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o argument_n that_o counsel_n may_v be_v miscarry_v if_o bishop_n may_v be_v force_v they_o may_v likewise_o be_v circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o deceive_v in_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n constance_n and_o basil_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o dear_a friend_n if_o all_o these_o way_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v both_o a_o erroneous_a and_o injurious_a conclusion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v 21._o in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o call_v their_o counsel_n humane_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v his_o word_n be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la auten_fw-mi iudices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v but_o man_n be_v often_o deceive_v and_o rehearse_v two_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n and_o arle_n he_o add_v 167._o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la deputentur_fw-la &_o circumuenire_fw-la ac_fw-la falli_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dicantur_fw-la but_o let_v these_o be_v count_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o corrupt_v 14._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v establish_v against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n heretical_a impiety_n under_o a_o
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o bring_v tertullian_n not_o to_o commend_v montanus_n error_n but_o to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v phi._n he_o begin_v to_o like_v they_o but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v theo._n he_o write_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o montanist_n and_o send_v they_o away_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v that_o he_o err_v though_o he_o after_o relent_v from_o his_o former_a enterprise_n how_o mercellinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o 1._o and_o be_v after_o reprove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o the_o synod_n extant_a in_o your_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n do_v declare_v and_o damasus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o phi._n he_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o he_o repent_v after_o and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v theo._n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o marcellinus_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o you_o nor_o believe_v of_o us._n phi._n we_o care_v not_o if_o they_o fall_v so_o they_o rise_v again_o theo._n we_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v prove_v you_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o rise_v again_o phi._n they_o have_v all_o do_v so_o that_o yet_o be_v mention_v arrian_n and_o so_o do_v liberius_n who_o i_o know_v you_o will_v name_v next_o although_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o he_o fall_v or_o no._n theo._n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o both_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v and_o may_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n phi._n ruffinus_n doubt_v of_o it_o theodoretus_n deny_v it_o and_o socrates_n incline_v rather_o to_o we_o 17._o than_o otherwise_o theo._n ruffinus_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n socrates_n make_v neither_o with_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o do_v theodorete_a only_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n flecti_fw-la se_fw-la passus_fw-la iussit_fw-la optimum_fw-la quidem_fw-la liberium_fw-la de_fw-la exilio_fw-la revocari_fw-la suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v command_v the_o good_a bishop_n liberius_n to_o be_v call_v from_o banishment_n but_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o subscription_n before_o he_o receive_v his_o place_n which_o sozomene_n write_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n recall_v liberius_n from_o beroea_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n 17._o basilius_n eustathius_n and_o eleusius_n induce_v liberius_n to_o consent_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v labour_n secret_o to_o confirm_v heresy_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n will_v you_o believe_v sozomene_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o report_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n their_o silence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n his_o story_n and_o yet_o sozomene_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o report_n athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o liberius_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n liberius_n be_v banish_v &_o therefore_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n by_o he_o witness_v no_o less_o agentes_fw-la liberius_n post_fw-la exactum_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la biennium_fw-la inflexus_fw-la est_fw-la minisque_fw-la mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la inductus_fw-la est_fw-la liberius_n after_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o banishment_n incline_v &_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v damasus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o belie_v his_o own_o see_v say_v of_o he_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romanâ_n 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la liberij_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n hierom_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n and_o after_o so_o near_a damasus_n that_o he_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o answer_v all_o synodal_n consultation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v often_o and_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n adiectio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hareseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la in_o this_o he_o be_v count_v detestable_a that_o he_o first_o attempt_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o gate_n he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n chronicle_n he_o say_v as_o much_o liberius_n taediâ_n victus_fw-la exilij_fw-la &_o in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la subscribens_fw-la roman_a quasi_fw-la victor_n intraverat_fw-la liberius_n weary_v with_o his_o banishment_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a pravitie_n have_v enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n we_o ask_v not_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o countervail_v these_o we_o know_v you_o have_v none_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o resist_v these_o phi._n the_o rest_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o other_o theo._n omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o other_o four_o affirm_v it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_a and_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o theodorete_n &_o yet_o theodorete_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o overskip_v the_o fact_n if_o therefore_o to_o claw_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o refuse_v the_o consent_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o sozomene_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v your_o folly_n to_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o hazard_v your_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a if_o you_o receive_v their_o testimony_n touch_v this_o fact_n then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v unto_o arianisme_n and_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v since_o your_o own_o story_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n phi._n 12._o which_o of_o our_o story_n theo._n martinus_n polonus_n vincentius_n and_o other_o martinus_n say_v constantius_n recall_v liberius_n from_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o place_v he_o again_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o unhappy_a liberius_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n six_o year_n by_o violence_n then_o be_v the_o persecution_n great_a in_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v against_o liberius_n be_v martyr_a then_o also_o eusebius_n a_o priest_n suffer_v death_n for_o declare_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o damasus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o liberius_n err_v with_o open_a voice_n condemn_v liberius_n and_o all_o his_o act_n phi._n i_o believe_v neither_o vincentius_n nor_o martinus_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n be_v not_o believe_v they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v partial_a not_o their_o report_n to_o be_v false_a phi._n liberius_n sure_o continue_v not_o a_o arrian_n theo._n that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n we_o prove_v that_o he_o recant_v his_o subscription_n you_o can_v not_o prove_v phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n so_o you_o presume_v though_o you_o want_v all_o proof_n for_o it_o phi._n never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v a_o heretic_n theo._n what_o do_v honorius_n heretic_n who_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a after_o his_o death_n for_o heresy_n phi._n that_o council_n be_v shameful_o corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n theo._n if_o the_o grecian_n copy_n do_v differ_v from_o you_o you_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o corruption_n but_o since_o your_o copy_n confess_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o grecian_n invade_v your_o library_n without_o your_o knowledge_n and_o raze_v
the_o record_n that_o lay_v at_o rome_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o spy_v phi._n a_o name_n be_v soon_o thrust_v in_o theo._n but_o whole_a sentence_n and_o whole_a leaf_n can_v not_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o steal_v away_o the_o original_n &_o lay_v a_o counterfeit_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v 12.13.16.17.18_o honorius_n cause_n be_v mention_v &_o discuss_v in_o 26_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n &_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v at_o large_a one_o of_o 12._o 9_o score_n &_o 12._o line_n the_o other_o of_o 13._o threescore_n and_o sixteen_o line_n which_o argue_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o these_o branch_n concern_v honorius_n to_o be_v as_o sincere_a as_o the_o rest_n phi._n one_o council_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v theo._n but_o may_v you_o reject_v your_o own_o record_n as_o forge_v and_o bring_v neither_o reason_n suspicion_n nor_o probability_n when_o by_o who_o or_o how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n where_o good_a cause_n lead_v we_o and_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n heretic_n phi._n in_o deed_n this_o one_o we_o think_v to_o be_v forge_v theo._n a_o general_a council_n repeat_v the_o matter_n which_o you_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n and_o lie_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o custody_n you_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o upon_o no_o ground_n but_o only_o because_o it_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o you_o must_v deny_v more_o leo_fw-la the_o second_o augustum_fw-la accurse_a honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o you_o great_o reverence_n and_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n 3._o confess_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o 7._o themselves_o reject_v he_o by_o name_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereto_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o present_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v adrian_z the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n confess_v that_o honorius_n once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o his_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o if_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v &_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o yourselves_o be_v the_o keeper_n how_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o evidence_n which_o tend_v chief_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o to_o increase_v his_o gain_n &_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v nor_o with_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a story_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n yourselves_o since_o three_o general_a counsel_n reckon_v honorius_n as_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o special_o the_o decretal_a of_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o have_v disclaim_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suspect_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v for_o fear_v lest_o i_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o roman_a record_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o council_n that_o first_o condemn_v he_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o see_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o some_o evil_a willer_n of_o he_o both_o which_o case_n be_v possible_a theo._n you_o mend_v this_o gap_n and_o make_v a_o big_a you_o save_v the_o roman_a library_n from_o corrupt_a record_n and_o upbrayde_v a_o general_a council_n with_o rash_a judgement_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o if_o they_o condemn_v honorius_n not_o only_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o their_o better_a as_o you_o take_v he_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o either_o conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n or_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o those_o be_v authentic_a they_o deseruâd_v not_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n much_o less_o to_o go_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v reproove_v the_o council_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o malice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o honorius_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o so_o none_o of_o your_o shift_n be_v either_o sound_n or_o likely_a err_v howsoever_o you_o wrangle_v with_o the_o fact_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o without_o contradiction_n that_o three_o general_a counsel_n each_o after_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o agatho_n leo_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o second_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v thus_o much_o by_o their_o decretal_n and_o yield_v thereto_o by_o their_o subscription_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v honorius_n of_o heresy_n at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v which_o you_o at_o this_o present_a so_o stiff_o deny_v phi._n may_z if_o one_o do_v err_v the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o one_o do_v other_o may_n yet_o i_o have_v name_v three_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o more_o i_o may_v that_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o vigilius_n anastatius_fw-la celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v determine_v to_o believe_v none_o that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v as_o good_a save_o my_o labour_n as_o spend_v long_a time_n with_o one_o that_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n phi._n if_o you_o prove_v they_o err_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o theo._n story_n but_o in_o report_v their_o say_n and_o do_n you_o give_v credit_n to_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o indifferent_a and_o ancient_a phi._n we_o credit_n they_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o theo._n if_o certain_a late_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o truth_n or_o shame_n do_v gainsay_v the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o they_o think_v you_o the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o such_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v against_o other_o that_o be_v both_o elder_a and_o syncerer_n phi._n i_o ever_o go_v with_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n theo._n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n touch_v you_o care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n provincial_a nor_o general_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o affection_n or_o touch_v the_o pope_n ambition_n there_o ancient_a writer_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o liberius_n affirm_v that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o sozomene_n that_o write_v within_o 40._o year_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v say_v no_o less_o you_o believe_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o own_o story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n follow_v that_o report_n till_o some_o in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n infallible_a begin_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o deny_v liberius_n fact_n two_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o avouch_v he_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o he_o you_o regard_v neither_o pope_n nor_o synod_n where_o they_o say_v that_o honorius_n err_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o you_o think_v they_o make_v with_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o be_v truth_n which_o like_v you_o phi._n liberius_n be_v force_v and_o honorius_n deceive_v with_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v of_o these_o sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n theo._n we_o need_v no_o more_o no_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v either_o force_v or_o deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o we_o get_v beside_o which_o we_o most_o esteem_v that_o these_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o may_v err_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o we_o remit_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n not_o till_o i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o will_v bring_v you_o talk_v of_o vigilius_n and_o anastasius_n but_o i_o think_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v theo._n of_o vigillius_fw-la
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâuit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n
sword_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o force_v refuser_n and_o chastiâe_v malefactor_n as_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v prove_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a prince_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n hest_n for_o direction_n nor_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o correction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n about_o they_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o receive_n &_o settle_v of_o truth_n and_o perfect_a establish_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o testament_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n without_o expect_v or_o regard_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la like_a or_o allow_v phi._n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o resolve_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ._n theo._n claim_n let_v he_o that_o make_v the_o claim_n undertake_v the_o proof_n we_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o person_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v refer_v we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o phi._n you_o bound_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o come_v by_o truth_n theo._n we_o bound_v no_o man_n to_o prince_n nor_o pope_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v subject_n must_v endure_v their_o prince_n with_o patience_n endure_v when_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o obey_v they_o with_o diligence_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n far_o or_o other_o servitude_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n we_o lie_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o burden_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o refuse_v neither_o under_o heretic_n apostate_n nor_o infidel_n till_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o increase_n as_o fast_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v in_o wealth_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o adventure_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n &_o depose_v prince_n though_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o the_o time_n that_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o german_n he_o learn_v to_o change_v lord_n so_o often_o that_o at_o length_n what_o with_o sedition_n of_o subject_n dissension_n of_o prince_n &_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v he_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o phi._n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o right_a to_o force_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n theo._n and_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v their_o crown_n but_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o superuise_n their_o do_n or_o censure_n their_o person_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n we_o ask_v it_o not_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n we_o resist_v it_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o admit_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o theo._n will_v you_o not_o claim_v it_o except_o you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n then_o say_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesvite_n reason_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n &_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n phi._n the_o pope_n may_v reprove_v prince_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v they_o which_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v theo._n sever_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o join_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o soon_o appear_v reprove_v they_o he_o may_v when_o they_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n for_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v prince_n reprove_v instruct_v &_o reform_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o &_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o conceal_v one_o word_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o terror_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o and_o sin_n reprove_v in_o all_o without_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v with_o any_o sort_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o all_o even_o for_o prince_n themselves_o rather_o to_o hear_v with_o humility_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o recall_v or_o warning_n so_o samuel_n reprove_v king_n saul_n ahias_n king_n jeroboam_fw-la elias_n king_n achab_n elizeus_fw-la king_n jehoram_fw-la evil_n john_n baptist_n king_n herod_n neither_o be_v wicked_a prince_n only_o but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o namely_o king_n david_n by_o nathan_n king_n jehosaphat_n by_o jehu_n and_o ezechias_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o this_o reproof_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n again_o towards_o he_o they_o never_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o their_o state_n only_o they_o do_v god_n message_n unto_o they_o without_o halt_v or_o double_v and_o so_o shall_v every_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n not_o fear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v before_o prince_n the_o sacred_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n whether_o prince_n take_v it_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n but_o far_a or_o other_o attempt_n against_o prince_n than_o in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v unto_o preacher_n prophet_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n phi._n yes_o they_o may_v repel_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o be_v more_o than_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o prince_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptize_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a they_o for_o if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n propose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o convert_v they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o command_v god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v otherwise_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o their_o utter_a and_o eternal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n god_n hate_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o prince_n against_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o mean_a man_n 60._o or_o rather_o more_o no_o small_a vengeance_n say_v chrysostom_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v minister_n if_o you_o suffer_v any_o heinous_a offendor_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v captain_n lieutenant_n or_o crown_v king_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o phi._n impiety_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v depose_v theo._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v phi._n well_o enough_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v straightway_n free_a from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n no_o catholic_a divine_a of_o
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
where_o spirit_n be_v but_o not_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o man_n conjoin_v in_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o distinct_a in_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o flesh_n have_v her_o action_n peculiar_a and_o the_o soul_n she_o but_o not_o without_o all_o subalteration_n or_o dependaunce_n where_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o case_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n weal_n and_o just_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v command_v over-rule_v and_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o as_o superior_a appoint_v fast_v and_o other_o affliction_n though_o with_o some_o detriment_n to_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n political_a have_v her_o prince_n law_n tribunalle_n and_o the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o these_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_n commonwealth_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a turn_v into_o the_o temporal_a or_o subject_n by_o perverse_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o so_o long_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o other_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o her_o action_n but_o allow_v defend_v honour_v and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n obey_v the_o same_o theo._n for_o you_o to_o fly_v soar_v about_o with_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n similitude_n have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o author_n that_o first_o use_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o emperor_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzun_n have_v occasion_n in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o pardon_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o people_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o subject_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o these_o word_n amongst_o other_o will_v you_o admit_v then_o my_o free_a speech_n irascent_fw-la the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v or_o subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o pulpit_n for_o we_o rule_v also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n or_o shall_v the_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a you_o will_v i_o know_v take_v my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o good_a part_n you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o fold_n &_o a_o lamb_n or_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n nazianzene_n make_v not_o your_o comparison_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bodily_a &_o earthly_a thing_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n far_o he_o urge_v not_o this_o comparison_n and_o this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a phi._n ibidem_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n theo._n i_o may_v refuse_v that_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o commit_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o my_o charge_n but_o because_o the_o word_n have_v both_o signification_n i_o receive_v either_o and_o affirm_v neither_o to_o make_v for_o your_o corporal_a correct_v of_o prince_n saint_n gregory_n do_v plain_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n people_n first_o by_o the_o final_a intent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o use_v all_o this_o preface_n next_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v to_o expound_v and_o express_v his_o mind_n his_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bear_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v licence_v every_o preacher_n to_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v bind_v prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o pulpitte_n and_o not_o the_o consistory_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o church_n do_v precise_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n stand_v when_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o so_o be_v you_o and_o a_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o hear_v my_o voice_n who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v very_o fatherly_a and_o pithy_o not_o to_o command_v or_o require_v but_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n that_o be_v these_o be_v christian_a direction_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o receive_v your_o depose_v they_o and_o arm_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o be_v far_o from_o nazianzenes_n mind_n and_o mouth_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v his_o eloquent_a similitude_n to_o beautify_v your_o pestilent_a conspiracy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibiden_v thou_o raign_a together_o with_o christ_n thou_o rule_a together_o with_o he_o thy_o sword_n be_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o hold_v his_o sword_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n never_o crake_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n from_o he_o yea_o rather_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n each_o to_o other_o in_o brotherly_a love_n to_o prince_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n amongst_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n people_n and_o woman_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o superior_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n gregory_n say_v we_o have_v imperfection_n a_o great_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n than_o you_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o theo._n so_o preacher_n have_v they_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n where_o as_o prince_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o calling_n be_v compare_v the_o preacher_n pass_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n god_n give_v earthly_a food_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n but_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n marry_o if_o you_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n preacher_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v preacher_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o brethren_n prince_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o preacher_n may_v reproove_v and_o threaten_v prince_n may_v seize_v the_o good_n
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
person_n excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o your_o apply_v of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a deprave_v of_o these_o text_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o manifest_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o wise_a pretence_n constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n the_o young_a anastasius_n justinian_n heraclius_n constantine_n the_o 4._o and_o other_o be_v heretical_a prince_n julian_n a_o open_a apostata_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n endure_v serve_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o so_o far_o as_o their_o law_n do_v not_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n phi._n you_o infer_v upon_o our_o example_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v when_o we_o will_v but_o you_o answer_v they_o not_o theo._n our_o illation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v prove_v your_o example_n to_o conclude_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o us._n you_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o kingdom_n which_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o show_v not_o and_o so_o by_o your_o silence_n you_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o we_o affirm_v that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a prince_n must_v have_v their_o due_a subjection_n honour_n and_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o impiety_n because_o they_o be_v peril_n to_o their_o soul_n not_o forfeyture_n of_o their_o crown_n other_o answer_n we_o need_v not_o make_v you_o since_o this_o will_v suffice_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v your_o example_n by_o the_o pole_n i_o can_v take_v many_o of_o they_o tardy_a story_n a_o book_n write_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n witness_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n exclude_v a_o christian_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o murder_v a_o young_a prince_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n and_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n for_o his_o constancy_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o say_v this_o emperor_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o by_o fabian_n the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n eusebius_n who_o write_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n a_o heathen_a tyrant_n after_o philip_n succeed_v decius_n 39_o who_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_v and_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n gentile_n with_o he_o agree_v nicephorus_n babylas_n sub_fw-la decio_n post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obitam_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la discessit_fw-la babylas_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o stout_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n if_o he_o die_v under_o decius_n how_o can_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o philippus_n or_o numerius_n that_o be_v before_o decius_n if_o he_o decease_v in_o prison_n how_o can_v your_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n and_o slay_v can_v you_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v one_o of_o your_o author_n the_o lie_n if_o that_o declamation_n be_v chrysostom_n he_o write_v it_o when_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o philosopher_n school_n as_o both_o the_o stile_n &_o matter_n argue_v and_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n he_o say_v nostri_fw-la huius_fw-la gregis_fw-la curam_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o our_o flock_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gentil_n not_o of_o antioch_n who_o pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n for_o kill_v his_o pastor_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v alive_a after_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o die_v in_o prison_n without_o any_o violence_n neither_o can_v you_o tell_v neither_o need_n we_o care_v of_o philip_n nicephorus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v he_o repeat_v only_o that_o which_o eusebius_n long_o before_o report_v in_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o philip_n the_o fame_n be_v that_o favour_v christ_n and_o willing_a the_o night_n before_o easter_n to_o join_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v unless_o he_o will_v first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n with_o the_o repentant_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v his_o sincere_a and_o religious_a mind_n to_o god-ward_o by_o his_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o he_o that_o first_o write_v it_o be_v but_o hearsay_n the_o principal_a matter_n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o never_o before_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n very_o doubtful_a the_o thing_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n must_v stoop_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o prince_n than_o be_v train_v to_o godliness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a suggestion_n of_o you_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v a_o friar_n many_o time_n do_v shrive_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la a_o friar_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o like_v of_o excommunication_n saint_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v prohibit_v a_o prince_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o dispraise_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n cause_v his_o soldier_n without_o find_v or_o search_v the_o doer_n to_o murder_v the_o people_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o citizen_n faultless_a or_o faulty_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o after_o this_o execution_n at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n step_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v thou_o seem_v o_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o monstrous_a slaughter_n of_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v rage_n suffer_v thou_o to_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o from_o dust_n we_o come_v &_o to_o dust_n we_o shall_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o robe_n hide_v from_o thou_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v under_o they_o thy_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o thou_o be_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v with_o what_o eye_n therefore_o will_v thou_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o this_o common_a lord_n &_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o his_o holy_a pavement_n will_v thou_o reach_v these_o hand_n drop_v yet_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o put_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o he_o to_o thy_o mouth_n which_o in_o a_o rage_n have_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n depart_v rather_o and_o heap_v not_o one_o sin_n on_o a_o other_o neither_o refuse_v this_o bond_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o much_o and_o it_o will_v restore_v thou_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o strike_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v about_o he_o go_v home_o with_o tear_n admixtion_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o mourning_n he_o will_v not_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a robe_n but_o that_o ambrose_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n this_o be_v your_o venomous_a admixtion_n the_o story_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o false_o father_n it_o on_o s._n ambrose_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v the_o princess_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n from_o
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
it_o be_v do_v by_o forsake_v threaten_a compel_a or_o invade_v he_o the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v neither_o may_v you_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o any_o proof_n have_v they_o assault_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o there_o as_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o thence_o but_o no_o doubt_n peter_n their_o bishop_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o which_o moses_n a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracene_n not_o long_o before_o bitter_o reproove_v in_o lucius_n phi._n you_o mean_v moses_n the_o monk_n that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n require_v to_o have_v for_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o her_o nation_n who_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o peter_n election_n theo._n i_o do_v phil._n what_o of_o he_o theo._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o say_v 36._o i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n but_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o my_o country_n that_o i_o take_v it_o lucius_z shall_v never_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o bishop_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n lucius_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rail_v but_o first_o learn_v what_o religion_n he_o teach_v i_o ask_v not_o a_o reason_n say_v moses_n of_o thy_o religion_n thy_o do_n against_o thy_o brethren_n convince_v what_o religion_n thou_o have_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o strike_v saracen_n do_v not_o slander_n do_v not_o fight_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fight_v but_o thy_o work_v open_o show_v themselves_o by_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v banish_v who_o thou_o have_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n if_o moses_n thus_o abhor_v lucius_n for_o fight_v and_o strike_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n for_o bear_v arm_n and_o rebel_a if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o warrior_n as_o you_o make_v he_o phi._n 5._o so_o do_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n crave_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o persecute_v his_o catholic_a subject_n 21._o and_o be_v thereby_o forcible_o deprive_v and_o his_o innocent_a subject_n deliver_v theo._n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n be_v barbarous_o persecute_v by_o bararanes_n a_o infidel_n and_o put_v as_o theodorete_n show_v to_o strange_a and_o 39_o unusual_a torment_n flee_v their_o country_n and_o save_v themselves_o within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n beseech_v the_o christian_a emperor_n they_o may_v be_v harbour_v within_o his_o land_n and_o not_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o king_n the_o persian_a present_o send_v legate_n to_o have_v they_o back_o that_o be_v depart_v his_o realm_n young_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o open_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o and_o no_o offender_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v beside_o just_a 18._o cause_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o persian_n for_o that_o they_o spoil_v his_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v his_o goldminer_n which_o they_o hire_v of_o he_o bid_v open_a battle_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v glad_a with_o peace_n and_o to_o 20._o cease_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v for_o religion_n because_o stranger_n may_v be_v harbour_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o conclusion_n the_o persian_n ask_v not_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n though_o a_o tyrant_n but_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o assault_v their_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o the_o roman_n invade_v on_o the_o other_o but_o with_o prayer_n expect_v what_o end_n god_n will_v give_v atticus_n be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o subject_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la cupidé_v suscepit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la succurreret_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la theodosio_n quae_fw-la gererentur_fw-la significavit_fw-la atticus_n the_o bishop_n embrace_v their_o request_n for_o themselves_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v they_o and_o signify_v their_o state_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n persian_a theodosius_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o have_v other_o and_o those_o just_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a and_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o profugient_fw-la and_o innocent_a christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o last_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v neither_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o false_o report_n nor_o his_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o a_o peace_n conclude_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v contend_v to_o cease_v from_o pursue_v the_o christian_n 20._o all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o you_o quote_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o 20._o socrates_n describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o persian_a war_n from_o he_o nicephorus_n take_v his_o light_n and_o more_o than_o socrates_n say_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v affirm_v phi._n so_o do_v holy_a pope_n leo_n the_o first_o 5._o persuade_v the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n also_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o oppress_a catholic_n from_o he_o and_o the_o heretic_n eutichian_o first_o who_o then_o throw_v down_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o do_v other_o great_a sacrilege_n who_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v set_v down_o 8._o o_o emperor_n say_v saint_n leo_n if_o it_o be_v laudable_a for_o thou_o to_o invade_v the_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o outrageous_a heretic_n by_o the_o calamity_n of_o which_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v injury_v theo._n leo_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n 8._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v his_o holiness_n to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o pursue_v with_o due_a punishment_n the_o wicked_a uproar_n that_o be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n by_o timotheus_n a_o heretic_n that_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kill_v proterius_n the_o true_a bishop_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o church_n cause_v the_o carcase_n by_o some_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o be_v draw_v along_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_v that_o the_o very_a entrails_n drayl_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o air_n that_o villainous_a and_o devilish_a fact_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beseech_v leo_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o severity_n to_o revenge_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n before_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o outrageous_a heretic_n prince_n as_o to_o repress_v miscreant_n and_o infidel_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v will_v you_o reason_n thus_o leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o chastise_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v heretic_n and_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v assault_v their_o prince_n with_o arm_n take_v heed_n leave_v timotheus_n heresy_n and_o fury_n revive_v in_o you_o again_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o like_v such_o consequent_n phi._n in_o brief_a 5._o so_o do_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a move_n genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n to_o make_v war_n special_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n theo._n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o deputy_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n that_o leo_n before_o do_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o troubler_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o writing_n or_o meaning_n save_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o gregory_n to_o his_o deputy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v come_v
their_o own_o word_n testify_v they_o be_v christian_n for_o when_o jovinian_a the_o next_o day_n after_o julian's_n death_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o &_o refuse_v the_o place_n because_o he_o think_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v gentile_n 22._o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n valen_n against_o valens_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n abundant_a if_o she_o will_v have_v sound_v or_o use_v they_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o only_o the_o west_n emperor_n be_v catholic_n first_o valentinian_n and_o after_o he_o gratian_n but_o procopius_n at_o constantinople_n take_v arm_n against_o valens_n and_o the_o goth_n detain_v all_o thracia_n from_o he_o 35._o give_v the_o christian_n great_a advantage_n to_o have_v shake_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o east_n empire_n if_o their_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o strength_n 1._o valentinian_n the_o young_a infect_v with_o arianisme_n maximus_n a_o rebel_n of_o this_o land_n thrust_v quite_o from_o the_o west_n empire_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v into_o the_o east_n part_n and_o have_v not_o theodosius_n a_o catholic_a prince_n conquer_v that_o tyrant_n and_o restore_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o his_o sceptre_n again_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o ever_o where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o what_o force_v the_o catholic_n have_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o depose_v heretical_a governor_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o restore_v they_o prince_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n fall_v into_o a_o sedition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o prevail_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o a_o open_a place_n without_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o herald_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o people_n move_v with_o that_o spectacle_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n and_o promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o be_v quiet_a yet_o be_v anastasius_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o your_o own_o word_n before_o or_o story_n otherwise_o may_v be_v trust_v not_o therefore_o disabilitie_n but_o duty_n not_o lack_n of_o competent_a force_n but_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v her_o prince_n she_o never_o determine_v she_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v often_o time_n have_v repel_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o but_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o endure_v than_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n for_o invade_v their_o prince_n for_o 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o the_o very_a barbarian_n do_v confess_v athanaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v theodosius_n 1._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la terrenus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la manus_fw-la levare_fw-la nisus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suâ_n sanguinis_fw-la reus_fw-la existit_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o who_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n phi._n yea_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o defence_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o just_a that_o heathen_a prince_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n law_n and_o discipline_n may_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o christian_n arm_n be_v resist_v 10._o and_o âight_a lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o most_o man_n think_v if_o they_o will_v not_o annoy_v the_o christian_n nor_o violent_o hinder_v or_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o s._n thomas_n seem_v also_o to_o say_v that_o any_o heathen_a king_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o christian_n theo._n what_o s._n thomas_n seem_v to_o say_v we_o care_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o and_o that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o lack_v of_o force_n when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o your_o school_n have_v get_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o look_v you_o to_o that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o occam_n scotus_n or_o thomas_n man_n may_v by_o this_o perceive_v what_o your_o schoolman_n will_v adventure_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n they_o will_v flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o heathen_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n they_o may_v not_o therefore_o lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a because_o sufferance_n make_v their_o subject_n martyr_n before_o god_n who_o resistance_n will_v have_v doub_v for_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o christian_a prince_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n meaning_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n you_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o case_n we_o reason_v not_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v to_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o what_o duty_n christian_a subject_n must_v yield_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o pagan_n or_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o against_o the_o which_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n that_o voice_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n diligent_o remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v church_n we_o be_v disfame_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n but_o never_o yet_o albinian_n nigrian_o nor_o cassian_n albinus_n niger_n and_o cassius_n be_v rebel_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o with_o chaste_a prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v confession_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n health_n more_o than_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o evil_a part_n since_o we_o desire_v to_o suffer_v they_o or_o imagine_v any_o revenge_n against_o you_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o at_o god_n leisure_n yet_o needful_a it_o be_v we_o lament_v your_o case_n since_o not_o a_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v escape_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n apologetico_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o all_o christian_n thou_o that_o think_v we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o prince_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v our_o book_n which_o neither_o we_o suppress_v and_o many_o chance_n bring_v to_o your_o eye_n know_v that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v for_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o our_o charity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o namely_o and_o plain_o he_o say_v pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v peaceable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o we_o also_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o some_o word_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n towards_o
the_o emperor_n who_o we_o must_v needs_o reverence_v as_o one_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v choose_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o than_o you_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o god_n and_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o obey_n than_o you_o can_v for_o your_o war_a we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a to_o think_v evil_a be_v indifferent_o forbid_v we_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o may_v do_v that_o to_o no_o man_n which_o we_o say_v we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v by_o our_o god_n this_o be_v sound_a and_o seemely_a doctrine_n for_o christian_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o where_o you_o will_v we_o by_o the_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n to_o see_v s._n thomas_n a_o saint_n of_o your_o make_n we_o will_v you_o to_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n saint_n past_o all_o doubt_n prince_n you_o see_v the_o continual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o long_o as_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n she_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o wish_v evil_a do_v evil_a speak_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o such_o power_n much_o less_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o christian_n as_o your_o new_a saint_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o lest_o you_o think_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n serve_v and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_v than_o for_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o open_a slander_n to_o they_o and_o a_o lewd_a shift_n of_o you_o direct_o thwart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullia_n report_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o force_v the_o christian_n have_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o be_v cruel_o vex_v and_o oppress_v apologetico_fw-la one_o night_n say_v he_o with_o a_o few_o fierbrand_n will_v yield_v we_o revenge_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o we_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n or_o be_v greeve_v to_o suffer_v wherein_o they_o be_v try_v if_o we_o will_v not_o practice_v secret_a revenge_n but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n christ._n can_v we_o lack_v number_n of_o man_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n be_v the_o moor_n think_v you_o or_o the_o parthian_n or_o any_o one_o nation_n whatsoever_o mo_z in_o number_n than_o we_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o you_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n &_o room_n which_o you_o have_v your_o city_n land_n castle_n town_n assembly_n your_o tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o very_a palace_n senate_n &_o judgement_n seat_n for_o what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o able_a and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o you_o that_o go_v to_o our_o death_n so_o glad_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v than_o to_o slay_v we_o can_v without_o arm_n never_o rebel_a but_o only_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o you_o have_v do_v you_o spite_n enough_o with_o that_o separation_n for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v have_v both_o shame_v you_o &_o punish_v you_o believe_v i_o you_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v yourselves_o leave_v alone_o and_o amaze_v as_o among_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v silence_n &_o desolation_n every_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v more_o enemy_n christian_n than_o inhabitant_n where_o now_o you_o have_v few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o citizen_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o beeleever_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o tertullian_n want_v neither_o number_n strength_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v their_o persecutor_n what_o number_n and_o force_n than_o have_v they_o four_o five_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v back_v by_o prince_n defend_v by_o law_n and_o provoke_v with_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n neither_o under_o pagan_n nor_o arrian_n do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o resist_v with_o arm_n but_o yield_v their_o life_n with_o all_o submission_n though_o they_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o multitude_n convenient_a for_o any_o war_n phi._n howsoever_o that_o be_v 5._o plain_o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o theo._n you_o presume_v more_o in_o seven_o line_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o seven_o year_n that_o pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o enterprise_n have_v shake_v the_o church_n with_o horrible_a schism_n and_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o know_v full_a well_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o that_o they_o just_o do_v or_o may_v depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o though_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o the_o pawn_n of_o your_o bare_a credit_n if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o before_o we_o take_v for_o no_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n phi._n religion_n to_o speak_v special_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crime_n thereunto_o belong_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporality_n in_o italy_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o defect_n also_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o diverse_a german_a emperor_n for_o notable_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o for_o heresy_n by_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o order_n or_o in_o fine_a depose_v or_o else_o where_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v notorious_o by_o god_n confound_v as_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o first_o lewes_n the_o three_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o who_o we_o name_v last_o because_o we_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o he_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o example_n the_o libeler_n and_o other_o heretic_n most_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o say_a henry_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v though_o otherwise_o by_o the_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o extremity_n that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n pape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_a and_o occupy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o the_o libeler_n after_o the_o vulgar_a vain_a of_o rebellious_a heretic_n voutsafe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o call_v he_o common_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n malice_n will_v not_o name_v he_o charles_n the_o five_o nor_o emperor_n but_o charles_n of_o gaunt_n theo._n christ._n find_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o go_v low_a to_o get_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o
against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n philand_n do_v not_o fredrick_n rather_o play_v the_o turk_n with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o he_o rebel_n when_o he_o cut_v their_o head_n in_o four_o part_n and_o lay_v they_o crossewise_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o with_o hot_a iron_n burn_v a_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n man_n crown_n to_o be_v cut_v square_a to_o the_o very_a skull_n what_o turk_n or_o saracene_n ever_o show_v like_o cruelty_n the._n all_o execution_n not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n also_o seem_v cruel_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o the_o offence_n phi._n what_o be_v their_o offence_n theo._n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawful_a prince_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a they_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o in_o their_o badge_n and_o banner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o subject_n so_o far_o forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o use_v their_o prince_n like_o infidel_n because_o the_o pope_n disfavour_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o prince_n forget_v their_o clemency_n &_o reward_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o enormous_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o proclaim_v the_o cross_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o his_o adversary_n for_o some_o private_a respect_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o turk_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o inflict_v some_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o folly_n phi._n emperor_n fredrick_n impugn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o might_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n such_o himself_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v theo._n and_o the_o pope_n bring_v rebel_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o infidel_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v devise_v against_o turk_n and_o saracene_n phi._n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n theo._n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o ride_v on_o his_o neck_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rebellious_a city_n of_o lombardie_n to_o shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n have_v gregory_n the_o nine_o again_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v fredrick_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n that_o he_o pay_v a_o huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n to_o content_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a spirit_n what_o one_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v your_o italian_a sory_n just_o charge_v he_o with_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n if_o you_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_n prince_n like_o dishcloute_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o for_o what_o cause_v he_o list_v he_o than_o fredrick_n be_v in_o some_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n motion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v mad_a divinity_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v first_o to_o set_v the_o subject_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o next_o to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n for_o offer_v to_o repress_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o show_v we_o therefore_o what_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v your_o holy_a father_n do_v the_o prince_n open_a &_o wicked_a wrong_n to_o thunder_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o seek_v his_o own_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o magistrate_n phi._n the_o emperor_n hire_v some_o to_o rebel_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n theo._n your_o italian_a writer_n will_v fain_o find_v hole_n in_o frederiks_n coat_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o their_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o platina_n run_v one_o way_n blondus_n a_o other_o and_o antoninus_n a_o third_o platina_n say_v that_o peter_n fregepane_n take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n 9_o keep_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o decline_v to_o viterbium_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v within_o italy_n and_o to_o oppugn_v the_o confederate_a city_n so_o that_o by_o platinaes_n confession_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n afore_o the_o fautor_n of_o fredrick_n offer_v he_o any_o violence_n blondus_fw-la a_o deadly_a persuer_fw-mi of_o fredrick_n with_o his_o pen_n report_v this_o resistance_n make_v by_o peter_n fregepane_n 7._o before_o the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n add_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v of_o mere_a spite_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v hire_v he_o with_o money_n so_o to_o do_v antoninus_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la allege_v he_o write_v that_o fredrick_n hear_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n milan_n bononia_n and_o many_o other_o of_o romandiola_n own_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n go_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o lombardie_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n fight_v a_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o place_n call_v new_a court_n and_o the_o millanoe_n with_o their_o adherent_n after_o a_o sore_a conflict_n be_v overthrow_v many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o many_o take_v prisoner_n with_o their_o caroche_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o milan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o lombardie_n be_v take_v and_o send_v into_o apulia_n the_o prince_n cause_v the_o duke_n son_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tower_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v execute_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o this_o florentine_a confess_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v with_o fredrick_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o war_n be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v italy_n with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n whatsoever_o blondus_n &_o other_o in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n do_v surmise_n view_v now_o this_o quarrel_n &_o tell_v we_o whether_o fredrick_n do_v more_o than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o pope_n rather_o do_v not_o wicked_o nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o lombarde_n make_v with_o adrian_n the_o four_o against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o to_o drive_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n push_v at_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n the_o pope_n require_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n italy_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o league_n which_o his_o grandfather_n make_v at_o constans_n and_o his_o father_n during_o his_o life_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a theo._n that_o peace_n include_v none_o but_o fredrick_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o aftercommer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o confederate_a city_n take_v to_o fredrick_n then_o emperor_n and_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n &_o no_o far_o and_o therefore_o that_o peace_n be_v expire_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n but_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o peace_n theo._n and_o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n fetch_v in_o time_n to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o that_o peace_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o lombarde_n to_o their_o former_a subjection_n what_o wrong_a be_v this_o in_o fredrick_n phi._n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o and_o consider_v the_o pope_n drift_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o emperor_n force_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n quarrel_n with_o he_o when_o he_o ly_v and_o deprive_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o settle_v his_o state_n &_o keep_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o
not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v apace_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o gregory_n the_o 9_o set_v himself_o against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n which_o cost_v so_o many_o thousand_o what_o soever_o the_o italian_a writer_n do_v imagine_v in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n who_o they_o mislike_v as_o well_o for_o pursue_v the_o pope_n emperor_n as_o for_o spoil_v and_o waste_v their_o native_a country_n phi._n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n that_o range_v over_o all_o italy_n with_o incredible_a cruelty_n it_o their_o city_n fill_v every_o town_n village_n &_o family_n with_o mortal_a discord_n and_o dissension_n banish_v and_o murder_v bishop_n imprison_v the_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o so_o pursue_v &_o enclose_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n of_o heart_n as_o platina_n write_v 9_o theo._n will_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o then_o look_v it_o shall_v not_o burn_v what_o other_o fruit_n of_o war_n can_v you_o expect_v but_o these_o or_o worse_o revenge_n you_o make_v league_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o right_n you_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n you_o accurse_a his_o person_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n you_o come_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o will_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o &_o he_o with_o like_a rage_n and_o violence_n &_o when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v even_o with_o he_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o complain_v of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n for_o war_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o cause_n needful_a and_o not_o by_o their_o consequent_n if_o frederike_v cause_n be_v good_a as_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o right_n &_o demand_v of_o obedience_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a they_o your_o rebellion_n confederation_n excommunication_n deprivation_n &_o such_o like_a action_n to_o resist_v he_o defraud_v he_o or_o oppress_v he_o be_v all_o wrongful_a &_o wicked_a and_o his_o revenge_n of_o your_o conspiracy_n &_o treachery_n though_o sharp_a and_o severe_a be_v lawful_a &_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v needful_a phi._n no_o prince_n ever_o deal_v so_o bad_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o fredrick_n do_v theo._n no_o prince_n be_v ever_o provoke_v with_o half_a the_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n solemn_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o by_o honorius_n twice_o by_o gregory_n &_o last_o by_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o his_o 1242._o good_a friend_n while_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o capital_a enemy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o cause_n urgent_a &_o important_a theo._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a and_o true_a which_o these_o be_v not_o phi._n yes_o that_o they_o be_v and_o though_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o make_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o yet_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o lay_v his_o down_n in_o write_v which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n ad_fw-la theo._n you_o say_v truth_n the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o decretal_n and_o four_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n there_o remember_v phi._n and_o those_o no_o less_o than_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o object_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v soon_o condemn_v who_o you_o please_v supra_fw-la we_o hear_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o magnificence_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o i_o win_v it_o will_v trouble_v he_o or_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o commit_v perjury_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n by_o rash_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o try_v sacrilege_n this_o perjury_n light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o prince_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o assist_v his_o rebel_n and_o not_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o infinite_a that_o he_o can_v make_v right_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v perjury_n and_o war_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v peace_n the_o take_n and_o detain_v of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o yet_o no_o prince_n must_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o than_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o action_n of_o wrongful_a detynue_v against_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o popish_a pride_n priest_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n from_o their_o seditious_a intens_fw-fr &_o practice_n what_o be_v your_o cardinal_n by_o god_n law_n more_o than_o other_o clergy_n man_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n both_o repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disturb_v his_o state_n phi._n they_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o be_v they_o his_o enemy_n &_o since_o they_o come_v arm_v 1240._o and_o presume_v with_o their_o ship_n to_o encounter_v his_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o seize_v they_o as_o his_o prisoner_n phi._n they_o come_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n theo._n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v the_o emperor_n right_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o conventicle_n be_v call_v to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n why_o therefore_o may_v he_o not_o prevent_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o especial_o when_o stranger_n offer_v to_o pass_v his_o dominion_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o his_o leave_n heresy_n be_v the_o three_o crime_n heresy_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n suspect_v he_o wherein_o if_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n may_v be_v both_o accurse_a and_o judge_v and_o proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o suspicion_n supra_fw-la you_o may_v quick_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n prince_n have_v warm_a office_n if_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n ly_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n forsooth_o force_v his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o aguise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o will_v not_o he_o banish_v and_o diverse_o punish_v this_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n ph._n he_o force_v they_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v theo._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v more_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v and_o that_o pension_n be_v first_o yield_v by_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o roger_n of_o normanie_n when_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n have_v chase_v he_o 1137._o out_o of_o apulia_n &_o campania_n &_o take_v those_o country_n from_o he_o &_o 1138._o intend_v the_o like_a for_o calabria_n &_o sicily_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v away_o by_o sudden_a occasion_n &_o die_v before_o he_o can_v return_v grow_v to_o a_o secret_a compact_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o yearly_a recognizance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n conradus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v so_o trouble_v first_o with_o rebellion_n at_o home_n &_o then_o with_o a_o expedition_n into_o syria_n sicily_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o sicily_n against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o who_o succeed_v conrade_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v william_n of_o sicily_n nephew_n to_o this_o roger_n for_o his_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o german_a emperor_n aloof_o from_o italy_n and_o so_o long_o they_o strive_v have_v
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
westmonasterium_fw-la thomae_fw-la de_fw-la seruanda_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la quando_fw-la consecrati_fw-la fuistis_fw-la &_o uncti_fw-la in_o regema_fw-la predecessore_fw-la nostro_fw-la theobaldo_n keep_v in_o memory_n the_o confession_n which_o you_o make_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o westminster_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o holy_a church_n liberty_n when_o you_o be_v consecrate_v &_o anoint_a king_n by_o my_o predecessor_n theobald_n theoph._n your_o canterbury_n saint_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o churchmen_n liberty_n oath_n but_o he_o be_v never_o so_o religious_a as_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v churchmen_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n he_o can_v call_v on_o other_o to_o keep_v touch_n but_o himself_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n that_o his_o oath_n shall_v not_o tie_v he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n for_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v violate_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o importune_v his_o sovereign_n to_o observe_v covenaunt_n but_o such_o be_v your_o store_n for_o want_v of_o better_a you_o must_v bring_v periure_v to_o talk_v of_o promise_n phi._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v a_o instrument_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o like_a promise_n and_o profession_n 5._o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a counsel_n so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n euphemius_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o athanasius_n nicephorus_n in_o the_o invest_n of_o michael_n and_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n zimisce_fw-mi and_o zonaras_n write_v that_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n plain_o tell_v isaac_n commenus_n the_o emperor_n that_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o receive_v the_o empire_n so_o if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o theo._n anastasius_n from_o pope_n you_o come_v to_o patriarch_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o in_o steed_n of_o depose_v they_o after_o their_o coronation_n you_o show_v what_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o that_o not_o ever_o nor_o by_o any_o superior_a call_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n offer_v once_o or_o twice_o rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o crown_v one_o that_o he_o fear_v will_v innovate_v the_o faith_n or_o afflict_v the_o church_n euphemius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v this_o onset_n and_o the_o first_o that_o repent_v it_o when_o ariadna_n the_o empress_n that_o bury_v her_o husband_n alive_a be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n will_v needs_o exalt_v anastasius_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a reckon_n before_o and_o bestow_v both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o herself_o upon_o he_o euphemius_n the_o patriarch_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o claim_v a_o consent_n in_o that_o election_n as_o well_o as_o other_o or_o suspect_v anastasius_n inclination_n and_o so_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o exact_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o than_o after_o his_o coronation_n require_v he_o under_o his_o handewriting_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v alter_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o anastasius_n then_o yield_v to_o do_v patriarch_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o first_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o do_v he_o banish_v euphemius_n for_o his_o bold_a adventure_n what_o you_o will_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o fact_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n i_o know_v not_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o prince_n deprive_v the_o patriarche_n and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prince_n though_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o promise_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o continue_v phi._n he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o violence_n theo._n i_o commend_v not_o his_o do_n only_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o though_o he_o join_v tyranny_n with_o heresy_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o pope_n do_v depose_v he_o coronation_n philand_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o theo._n so_o you_o say_v before_o but_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n yet_o grant_v he_o be_v i_o thence_o infer_v the_o teacher_n &_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n endure_v and_o obey_v a_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n which_o clean_o evert_v all_o your_o platfourme_v phi._n nicephorus_n require_v the_o like_a writing_n of_o michael_n michael_n theo._n michael_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o empire_n stauracius_n yet_o live_v and_o not_o allow_v their_o act_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v crown_v rangab_n the_o patriarch_n require_v his_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o spill_v christian_a blood_n nor_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o michael_n willing_o grant_v philand_n the_o patriarch_n then_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n when_o the_o empire_n go_v by_o election_n the_o people_n may_v prescribe_v needful_a and_o honest_a condition_n to_o which_o their_o prince_n shall_v subscribe_v before_o they_o be_v crown_v phi._n but_o i_o talk_v of_o the_o patriarch_n theo._n the_o patriarch_n do_v it_o not_o often_o there_o be_v forty_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n to_o michael_n and_o this_o writing_n never_o require_v but_o of_o two_o and_o those_o not_o succeed_v but_o elect_v who_o coronation_n the_o people_n may_v tie_v to_o those_o christian_a and_o godly_a condition_n and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v the_o meet_a place_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o fit_a person_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consent_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n subscription_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o not_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o then_o only_o when_o some_o fear_n of_o alteration_n urge_v they_o unto_o it_o the_o patriarch_n of_o himself_o have_v neither_o right_n nor_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o prince_n to_o such_o covenant_n as_o he_o will_v limit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n philand_n the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o crown_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v subscribe_v theo._n if_o he_o will_v not_o a_o other_o may_v the_o ceremony_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o prince_n head_n crown_v be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v not_o any_o superiority_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o that_o of_o order_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o any_o christian_a bishop_n may_v perfect_a it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o recusance_n phi._n zimisces_n the_o patriarch_n by_o your_o leave_n have_v more_o interest_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o you_o mention_v for_o polyeuctus_n the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o suffer_v joannes_n zimisces_n so_o much_o as_o zimisce_fw-mi to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o thrust_v the_o empress_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o tear_v the_o book_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o trouble_n for_o and_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a theo._n the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 970._o year_n after_o christ_n carry_v along_o neither_o by_o lawful_a succession_n nor_o election_n but_o become_v a_o very_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o will_v murder_v his_o master_n and_o defile_v his_o mistress_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o duty_n or_o honesty_n zimisces_n not_o content_a secret_o to_o keep_v nicephorus_n wife_n with_o her_o help_n most_o villanous_o fly_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o bed_n phoca_fw-la command_v his_o man_n beside_o the_o wound_n they_o give_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o hilt_n of_o their_o sword_n to_o dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n &_o break_v his_o jaw-bone_n upon_o this_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a slaughter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n the_o patriarch_n make_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n to_o come_v within_o the_o church_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o other_o do_v it_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o empress_n the_o patriarch_n require_v that_o she_o may_v be_v forthwith_o banish_v and_o they_o pursue_v and_o the_o book_n tear_v that_o entangle_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v think_v on_o some_o punishment_n for_o himself_o zimisces_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o the_o patriarch_n ask_v and_o for_o himself_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o good_n which_o he_o have_v get_v while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o poor_a how_o this_o serve_v your_o turn_n i_o see_v not_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v he_o not_o from_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o church_n
and_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v no_o prince_n either_o by_o descent_n or_o by_o choice_n but_o one_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o abuse_v the_o queen_n in_o most_o heinous_a manner_n queen_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o patriarch_n have_v offer_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n phi._n will_v you_o now_o have_v bishop_n rebel_v theo._n you_o think_v so_o much_o on_o it_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o give_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n may_v well_o dâme_v they_o to_o that_o infamous_a adulterer_n and_o murderer_n phi._n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o isaac_n commenus_n commenus_n what_o sway_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_v in_o crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o tell_v the_o prince_n plain_o that_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o receive_v the_o empire_n so_o if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o theo._n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o deal_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o ringleader_n in_o the_o rebellion_n wherein_o michael_n stratiotes_n the_o former_a emperor_n be_v displace_v stratio_n and_o isaac_n commenus_n exalt_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o when_o the_o new_a prince_n happen_v to_o deny_v the_o proud_a and_o seditious_a patriarch_n a_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o brace_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o his_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o will_v he_o by_o like_a mean_n help_v he_o from_o it_o jes._n a_o example_n as_o fit_v for_o your_o do_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o light_v on_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v tell_v his_o prince_n he_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n philand_n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o he_o will_v take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o theo._n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n commeno_fw-la the_o story_n lie_v as_o i_o report_v it_o the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n be_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la superbia_fw-la illi_fw-la cedebat_fw-la sed_fw-la imperare_fw-la illi_fw-la volebat_fw-la aâ_n si_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impetrasset_fw-la quae_fw-la petierat_fw-la egrè_fw-la ferebat_fw-la increpabat_fw-la minabatur_fw-la denique_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la imperium_fw-la illi_fw-la contulisset_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la idem_fw-la illi_fw-la orepturum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n yield_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o miss_v of_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o disdain_v and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o princess_n tooth_n &_o threaten_a that_o as_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o with_o other_o conspire_v for_o isaac_n commenus_n against_o michael_n zonaras_n show_v in_o this_o page_n before_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o hildebrande_n be_v hildebrand_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o other_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o event_n of_o his_o pride_n which_o hildebrande_n have_v the_o greek_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n insolency_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o where_o for_o spite_n and_o anger_n he_o short_o after_o dye_v philand_n likewise_o when_o king_n prince_n that_o before_o be_v infidel_n do_v enter_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o make_v themselves_o subject_a and_o punishable_a if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o promisâ_n theoph._n when_o king_n by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n pope_n but_o what_o this_o avayl_v the_o pope_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o assume_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o subjection_n profess_v by_o king_n unto_o christ_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n which_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v and_o scant_a worth_n the_o carriage_n phi._n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n man_n they_o be_v punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a subjection_n unto_o christ._n theo._n yea_o very_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o the_o next_o also_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o philand_n if_o they_o be_v punishable_a in_o this_o world_n then_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v theo._n do_v christ_n use_v no_o punishment_n but_o deprivation_n or_o ever_o read_v you_o that_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n sentential_o depose_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v many_o phi._n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o man_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o christ._n theoph._n your_o own_o meaning_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n prince_n be_v punishable_a if_o they_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o man_n and_o if_o by_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v leap_v logic_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v philand_n life_n they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o faith_n and_o truth_n with_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o you_o prove_v that_o assertion_n you_o shall_v fast_v a_o lend_v not_o of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a man_n in_o baptism_n must_v or_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o violent_a and_o corporal_a correction_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n which_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o christian_a prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o baptism_n philand_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o none_o other_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o god_n behalf_n annoynt_v they_o 5._o which_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o observe_v they_o break_v with_o god_n and_o their_o people_n and_o their_o people_n may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o prince_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o king_n by_o god_n be_v give_v theoph._n again_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o baptise_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n they_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o dyvell_n and_o his_o work_v but_o not_o their_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v of_o god_n you_o range_v to_o their_o coronation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o great_a state_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o anoint_v they_o in_o god_n behalf_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v king_n but_o on_o these_o condition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n to_o receive_v and_o reject_v king_n prince_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o condition_n of_o take_v and_o leave_v the_o crown_n fain_o you_o will_v encroach_v upon_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_n and_o oil_n that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v possess_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o full_a interest_n to_o dispose_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a will_v look_v to_o your_o finger_n and_o keep_v you_o short_a of_o that_o desire_n the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o coronation_n have_v their_o end_n and_o utility_n but_o no_o direct_a force_n nor_o necessity_n prince_n they_o be_v good_a admonishmente_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o increasement_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v authorize_v of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o his_o people_n if_o oil_n be_v add_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n represent_v that_o to_o
not_o only_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o but_o also_o their_o life_n phi._n that_o we_o mean_v when_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v theo._n by_o your_o construction_n &_o meaning_n the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o you_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v prelate_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n you_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o your_o key_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a âlip_n and_o challenge_v not_o only_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o this_o heinous_a impiety_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v distrust_v it_o faith_n you_o overspread_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o your_o sedition_n be_v late_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n phi._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o key_n we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n theo._n prove_v that_o of_o private_a person_n which_o you_o presume_v touch_v prince_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o philand_n what_o shall_v we_o prove_v theo._n that_o the_o pope_n key_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v unto_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n phi._n i_o prove_v that_o before_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o peter_n with_o ananias_n and_o of_o paul_n with_o elimas_n theo._n and_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o that_o from_o god_n miraculous_a work_v by_o their_o mouth_n to_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a with_o your_o hand_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v murderer_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v god_n and_o not_o they_o you_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n censure_n without_o actual_a conspire_v and_o rebel_n against_o your_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v if_o then_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v the_o poor_a crafts-man_n that_o be_v that_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o coadiutour_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o give_v tribute_n custom_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n steed_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o revenge_v evil_a phi._n may_v not_o the_o shepherd_n reclaim_v the_o sheep_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v theo._n but_o no_o good_a shepherd_n lame_v or_o kill_v his_o sheep_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fold_v and_o yet_o similitude_n be_v no_o syllogism_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o claim_v that_o same_o dominion_n over_o prince_n which_o owner_n have_v over_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n phi._n no_o but_o i_o show_v you_o by_o this_o example_n that_o correction_n be_v permit_v where_o direction_n be_v refuse_v theo._n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n even_o over_o prince_n deprivation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n vocation_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o prince_n salvation_n and_o that_o exceed_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o correction_n over_o any_o private_a man_n pastor_n have_v none_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n phi._n yea_o they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o flock_n theo._n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o us._n 2._o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pastor_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steepe-place_n the_o shepherd_n somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n persuade_v and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la verùm_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n have_v his_o choice_n ibidem_fw-la to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_v they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n bishop_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n imperfect_a hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n willing_a he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n rom._n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n world_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n arm_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o claim_v the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 13._o and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v phi._n say_v what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v prince_n for_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n theoph._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o multiply_v word_n you_o have_v store_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n traitor_n be_v
well_o err_v in_o their_o generation_n before_o we_o phi._n they_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n father_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n round_o about_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wood_n for_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o every_o generation_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n since_o christ_n have_v precise_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o show_v when_o or_o where_o they_o swerve_v theo._n if_o we_o can_v not_o our_o ignorance_n in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o your_o faith_n the_o defection_n of_o every_o age_n from_o their_o father_n may_v be_v either_o not_o mark_v or_o not_o record_v or_o since_o obliter_v and_o therefore_o reason_n you_o prove_v your_o faith_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o alteration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n father_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o you_o prescribe_v that_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v phi._n do_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o father_n theo._n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n 20._o neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n 78._o by_o david_n he_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o &_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o father_n step_n 95._o to_o day_n say_v david_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o contention_n &_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v &_o prove_v i_o though_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n do_v i_o contend_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n by_o zacharie_n he_o say_v 1._o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostââ_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o wicked_a work_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o you_o count_v devotion_n &_o humility_n for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n that_o god_n himself_o call_v defection_n &_o conspiracy_n 11._o i_o have_v protest_v unto_o your_o father_n ever_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o day_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o child_n do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v he_o say_v a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o the_o simple_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o only_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o their_o elder_n see_v god_n so_o strait_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v the_o path_n and_o president_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n we_o must_v beware_v their_o wickedness_n theo._n then_o may_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o we_o or_o any_o other_o to_o follow_v not_o phi._n the_o jew_n be_v wicked_a theo._n what_o charter_n can_v you_o show_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o like_a phi._n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n no_o more_o do_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o israel_n but_o the_o great_a number_n and_o gay_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o zeal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o 24._o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n yea_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v that_o all_o beside_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v 13._o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o deceiver_n 2._o add_v who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o have_v power_n over_o every_o kindred_n elect_a and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n say_v therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o she_o may_v err_v only_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n proper_o call_v his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v unto_o perdition_n and_o those_o if_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o with_o your_o finger_n the_o people_n may_v safe_o follow_v otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o grave_a never_o so_o godly_a to_o your_o seem_n you_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7._o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o enter_v it_o before_o they_o phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o father_n be_v perish_v dangerous_a theo._n who_o be_v perish_v be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o judge_v just_o neither_o have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o doom_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o 22._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o father_n you_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n yet_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v sin_v and_o displease_v god_n god_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o confess_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o to_o their_o fate_n david_n slander_v not_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o say_v 106._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n neither_o remember_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o rebel_v at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n daniel_n know_v what_o he_o pronounce_v when_o he_o confess_v 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v open_a shame_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ezechiah_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v 29._o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o lo_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n john_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n to_o their_o face_n their_o father_n be_v viper_n and_o
themselves_o venomous_a in_o say_v 3._o '_o you_o viper_n brood_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a course_n that_o you_o take_v to_o make_v the_o people_n disobey_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o you_o free_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n to_o yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n phi._n what_o they_o can_v we_o dispute_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o may_v propose_v their_o act_n for_o your_o imitation_n their_o do_n may_v be_v doubt_v &_o dislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o so_o the_o labour_n be_v all_o one_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o you_o 16._o time_n and_o person_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v permanent_a in_o all_o age_n &_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o father_n disdain_v and_o pursue_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o other_o excellency_n which_o may_v seem_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o theo._n leave_v then_o your_o father_n and_o other_o idle_a fancy_n &_o go_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n receive_v &_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o parliament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phi._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n theo._n but_o lay_v man_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o ââe_z which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_n prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n theââs_a and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proole_v that_o may_v profit_v your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n over_o christian_n prince_n &_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n than_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n no._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o why_o so_o you_o do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n except_o your_o consente_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assent_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliamente_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o gody_a law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_v unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n and_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the._n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n &_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phi._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o council_n have_v asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o counsel_n he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v âlaine_v phi._n he_o have_v 15._o azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n 29._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâreed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâmarus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
likeness_n of_o his_o own_o face_n and_o send_v to_o king_n abagarus_n as_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n witness_n 7._o theoph._n you_o may_v well_o swear_v i_o will_v neither_o believe_v you_o nor_o damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la say_v fertur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n spread_v abroad_o face_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v and_o eusebius_n that_o first_o take_v this_o story_n of_o abagarus_n and_o that_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o some_o hundreth_n before_o damascene_fw-la 13._o repel_v that_o roâana_n epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o abagarus_n then_o extant_a by_o name_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o you_o bolster_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o forgery_n long_o before_o condemn_v though_o since_o receive_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o fabler_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o write_v all_o they_o find_v without_o judgement_n or_o without_o all_o shame_n feign_v that_o they_o never_o find_v except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o wicked_a and_o witless_a legend_n plenty_n such_o as_o your_o church_n of_o late_a day_n have_v good_a store_n philand_n and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n make_v by_o saint_n luke_n you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o yet_o simeon_n methaphrastes_n do_v confirm_v it_o theoph._n leave_v these_o late_a and_o obscure_a liar_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o worth_a the_o answer_n philand_n saint_n basil_n say_v the_o paint_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v 2._o damascene_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eccleâijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o name_n open_o adore_v the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o this_o be_v name_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o name_n all_o our_o church_n we_o erect_v their_o history_n theoph._n can_v you_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o saint_n wriââân_v basill_n phi._n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o credit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o do_v allege_v iââut_o of_o his_o writing_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la theo._n adrian_z and_o you_o bâth_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o believe_v you_o when_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n phi._n they_o may_v be_v then_o in_o saint_n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o theo._n if_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n basil_n or_o with_o the_o sâaâe_n of_o those_o time_n or_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o saint_n basils_n work_v but_o now_o see_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sensible_o false_a if_o not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o to_o have_v no_o convenience_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o near_o about_o his_o age_n and_o know_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o image_n somewhat_o before_o adrian_n name_n what_o frame_v and_o ââling_v of_o father_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v out_o either_o side_n we_o think_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o greek_a writer_n that_o live_v 450._o year_n before_o he_o by_o some_o false_a reporter_n lewd_a translator_n or_o cunning_a forger_n than_o for_o basil_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o despiser_n of_o god_n precept_n that_o he_o will_v open_o defend_v and_o himself_o use_v adoration_n of_o saint_n image_n without_o any_o scruple_n as_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v far_o from_o have_v &_o far_a from_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n as_o this_o deluder_n dream_v and_o therefore_o either_o show_v we_o the_o epistle_n where_o this_o be_v write_v or_o else_o leave_v lode_v the_o learned_a father_n name_n with_o such_o unlearned_a corruption_n philand_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o now_o be_v perish_v theoph._n and_o as_o many_o thing_n forge_v in_o their_o name_n that_o be_v never_o write_v by_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o all_o their_o work_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o very_a friend_n time_n phil._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o call_v all_o their_o write_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a christian_a say_v in_o question_n theoph._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o swallow_v your_o monkish_a impiety_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v better_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n than_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n by_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o fâithââll_v or_o infidel_n if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o basil_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o we_o have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o work_v why_o shall_v we_o regard_v it_o philand_n there_o it_o be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o theophi_fw-la there_o it_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o your_o alleager_v have_v no_o suâh_a credit_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o philand_n trust_v no_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v against_o you_o theo._n we_o trust_v not_o you_o to_o be_v your_o own_o carver_n phi._n this_o authority_n be_v allege_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v s._n basils_n in_o a_o general_a council_n 800._o year_n ago_o theo._n that_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o confess_v to_o be_v general_a by_o the_o west_n church_n but_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a conjuration_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n letter_n there_o frame_v in_o adrian's_n name_n beside_o that_o it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o late_a forge_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o shameless_a deprivation_n both_o of_o father_n and_o scripture_n phi._n you_o be_v very_a choice_n that_o can_v like_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v exquisite_a the._n you_o be_v worse_o than_o gross_a if_o you_o take_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n omit_v that_o fond_a and_o false_a report_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n leprosy_n purpose_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n epistle_n blood_n and_o dehort_v from_o it_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o sleep_v by_o some_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o he_o afterward_o epistle_n know_v to_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n by_o their_o epistle_n image_n which_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o constantine_n be_v first_o a_o epistle_n persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o epistle_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v church_n and_o epistle_n deck_v they_o with_o image_n in_o every_o place_n lewd_a and_o vile_a fable_n than_o which_o your_o legend_n have_v none_o the_o rest_n of_o adrian's_n allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n what_o be_v they_o but_o open_a injury_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o man_n epist._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o make_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v these_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n adam_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n 1._o call_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n 2._o abel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n present_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n 4._o no_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o own_o head_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v thereon_o so_o abraham_n of_o himself_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o jacob_n also_o 28._o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v by_o the_o ladder_n after_o he_o rise_v of_o his_o own_o motion_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o his_o head_n lay_v and_o pour_v oil_n on_o it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n bethel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o again_o the_o same_o jacob_n worship_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâr_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
authority_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o christ_n image_n with_o divine_a honour_n themselves_o conclude_v in_o your_o school_n and_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o your_o own_o against_o all_o synod_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a that_o ever_o assemble_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o begin_v that_o pernicious_a pastime_n of_o salute_v and_o kiss_v image_n do_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v this_o error_n of_o you_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d uni_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la divine_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o image_n and_o again_o image_n i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v reverend_a image_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o reserve_v to_o the_o supersubstantiall_a and_o quicken_a trinity_n only_o and_o to_o no_o image_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n 50._o year_n after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v he_o not_o mighty_o detest_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n by_o his_o report_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o history_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n and_o bring_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la adorari_fw-la etque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiúsque_fw-la scelâris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o committer_n of_o that_o impiety_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o accurse_a and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o neither_o image_n neither_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v ibidem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v you_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n we_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n which_o we_o adore_v but_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o worship_v it_o with_o such_o veneration_n that_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o reprove_v &_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o because_o they_o do_v know_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a for_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n on_o a_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a image_n the_o self_n same_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o east_n church_n entangle_v with_o this_o heinous_a error_n give_v to_o such_o as_o rebuke_v they_o simulachro_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o yet_o at_o length_n both_o these_o and_o those_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o superstition_n of_o they_o france_n error_n have_v image_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a detestation_n &_o abomination_n to_o have_v they_o adore_v former_a in_o this_o opinion_n stand_v the_o west_n church_n a_o long_a time_n till_o your_o schoolman_n start_v up_o and_o overruled_n religion_n with_o their_o sophistical_a distinction_n and_o solution_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a nicene_n council_n and_o not_o mark_v their_o drift_n control_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wickede_a kind_n of_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o be_v your_o glorious_a saint_n and_o clerk_n as_o you_o call_v he_o thomas_n aquin_n who_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a infer_v against_o they_o that_o no_o reverence_n can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grave_v or_o paint_v because_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o allege_v aristotle_n authority_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v all_o one_o he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la 3_o consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la since_o than_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n must_v likewise_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o selfsame_a likeness_n divine_a honour_n bonaventure_n a_o other_o of_o your_o romish_a saint_n canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o go_v after_o thomas_n with_o full_a sail_n quin_fw-la imago_fw-la christi_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la repraesentandum_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la affert_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la offertur_fw-la exhibitur_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 58._o holcote_n and_o 1_o gerson_n somewhat_o dislike_v this_o assertion_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o the_o pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v such_o fancy_n &_o the_o greediness_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v their_o offering_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n his_o learning_n sainctship_n and_o sectary_n bear_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v regard_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o school_n shift_n as_o the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n whâch_v you_o will_v fain_o shrink_v from_o in_o our_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o wicked_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o pretence_n can_v colour_v they_o your_o school_n doctrine_n therefore_o of_o adore_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n but_o even_o renounce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o shun_v in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o upwarde_a as_o a_o most_o wicked_a error_n how_o can_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a with_o a_o silly_a distinction_n of_o sundry_a respect_n become_v catholic_a what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o image_n have_v to_o the_o original_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v a_o image_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o better_a image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n or_o as_o if_o god_n prohibit_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v adore_v idolatry_n have_v not_o include_v as_o well_o their_o resemblance_n as_o their_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o any_o pagan_a by_o this_o evasion_n worship_n what_o creature_n he_o will_v &_o say_v he_o behold_v &_o honour_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o other_o conceit_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a idolater_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o convey_v their_o adoration_n by_o the_o image_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a if_o such_o profane_a speculation_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o god_n cause_n we_o may_v soon_o delude_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v with_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o the_o
service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n argument_n in_o the_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilefulnesse_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o theo._n before_o i_o reply_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o a_o priest_n phi._n i_o be_o or_o i_o shall_v be_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v you_o after_o what_o order_n aaron_n being_n abolish_v &_o melchisedec'_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v theo._n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v you_o that_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n never_o preach_v because_o every_o holiday_n &_o sunday_n you_o say_v mass_n &_o mass_v be_v apparent_o not_o preach_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v phi._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o make_v a_o very_a childish_a &_o foolish_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n &_o in_o one_o place_n successive_o before_o we_o depart_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o the_o mean_a parish_n clerk_n in_o christendom_n may_v be_v your_o master_n theo._n you_o pull_v not_o i_o both_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n philander_n and_o mark_v it_o not_o your_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o corinth_n be_v such_o ridiculous_a toy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o this_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o example_n to_o try_v your_o patience_n with_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o jest_n theo._n neither_o shall_v you_o delude_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o shift_n 10_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n now_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v both_o pray_v &_o preach_v annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o these_o yet_o be_v &_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o that_o table_n how_o shall_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v &_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n &_o without_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o bear_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o duty_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o be_v rather_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v &_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v the_o form_n of_o apostolic_a church_n they_o continue_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n note_v apostle_n doctrine_n prayer_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o person_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v those_o meeting_n phi._n service_n you_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o long_o be_v from_o it_o these_o prayer_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o god_n phi._n yees_z but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n what_o service_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o that_o i_o mention_n phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o find_v express_v not_o many_o leave_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n service_n prescribe_v or_o name_v only_o the_o element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o remember_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o chief_a jewel_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n until_o he_o come_v phi._n dream_n think_v you_o they_o have_v no_o set_a rite_n collecte_v nor_o prayer_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o holy_a action_n theo._n you_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o upon_o that_o false_a imagination_n you_o ground_n the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o headless_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o their_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v theo._n have_v they_o say_v you_o phi._n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o church_n lip_n theo._n blaspheme_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o inspire_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v no_o confusion_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o change_v their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o meeting_n as_o please_v the_o minister_n theo._n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o service_n prefix_v nor_o limit_v in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o inspiration_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n service_n they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o without_o any_o settle_a or_o prefined_a order_n of_o prayer_n except_o it_o be_v he_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o be_v even_o such_o service_n as_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n where_o every_o blind_a minister_n bable_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n jest_o not_o at_o god_n except_o you_o will_v be_v julian._n phi._n i_o jest_v at_o your_o disorder_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n in_o deed_n we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o touch_n bowte_n and_o beck_n as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o mass_n other_o disorder_n in_o our_o service_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o godliness_n swinge_v the_o censer_n rinse_v the_o chalice_n toss_v the_o mass-book_n play_n with_o the_o host_n and_o sleep_v at_o memento_n as_o you_o do_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a toy_n throughout_o your_o service_n phi._n do_v not_o you_o now_o jest_v at_o our_o service_n theo._n at_o your_o stagelike_a gesture_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n but_o you_o jest_v at_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o
priest_n word_n and_o not_o be_v parrot_n theo._n you_o defend_v both_o as_o well_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o language_n though_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o a_o word_n either_o what_o themselves_o or_o what_o the_o priest_n speak_v philand_n 6._o the_o west_n church_n have_v always_o have_v her_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n theo._n it_o force_v not_o in_o what_o tongue_n she_o have_v or_o have_v her_o service_n so_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o philand_n in_o latin_a we_o be_v sure_a she_o have_v it_o theo._n then_o may_v you_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o phi._n the_o one_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o so_o can_v not_o you_o the_o other_o theo._n prove_v you_o the_o one_o and_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o other_o phi._n it_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o people_n which_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la do_v sing_v alleluia_n and_o not_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n sing_v the_o same_o at_o the_o plough_n in_o other_o country_n hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o and_o sursumcorda_fw-la and_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v the_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o gregor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 63._o cyprian_a exposit_n oratio_fw-la dominicaâ_n num_fw-la 13._o august_n ca._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitat_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o epistola_fw-la 178._o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n ad_fw-la sophron._n august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr rud_z cap._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o see_v epist_n 10._o august_n of_o saint_n hieroms_n latin_a translation_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o out_o of_o breath_n with_o allege_v so_o much_o phi._n not_o a_o whit_n you_o buzz_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n that_o our_o service_n in_o latin_a be_v not_o ancient_a and_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o people_n always_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o priest_n speak_v look_v here_o to_o your_o utter_a shame_n how_o we_o reproove_v you_o and_o convince_v you_o for_o liar_n theo._n will_v you_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o take_v such_o part_n as_o you_o bring_v phi._n keep_v your_o courtesy_n till_o we_o need_v it_o theo._n you_o well_o deserve_v it_o though_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v before_o you_o depart_v you_o bring_v we_o eleven_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o divine_a service_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n throughout_o the_o west_n church_n clap_n if_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v you_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whetstone_n phi._n i_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o and_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v yet_o behind_o &_o that_o be_v the_o people_n may_v understande_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o be_v far_o off_o for_o all_o these_o allegation_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v phi._n to_o save_v yourselves_o you_o will_v imagine_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o incredible_a service_n for_o trow_v you_o that_o all_o the_o west_n part_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n theoph._n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o father_n who_o you_o name_v live_v and_o preach_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n very_o well_o philand_n some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v traveller_n or_o merchant_n theo._n the_o common_a people_n of_o those_o country_n i_o say_v understand_v it_o philand_n the_o civil_a sort_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o theoph._n the_o base_a and_o rude_a that_o be_v among_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o if_o not_o better_o phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v some_o such_o miraculous_a if_o not_o monstrous_a refuge_n theo._n it_o be_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o monster_n but_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n in_o italy_n where_o hierom_n and_o gregory_n be_v you_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n speak_v latin_a as_o we_o do_v english_a phi._n it_o be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n theoph._n then_o may_v ploughman_n craftsman_n yea_o woman_n and_o child_n well_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v their_o native_a tongue_n which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v philand_n but_o africa_n where_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v have_v a_o other_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n it_o be_v the_o roman_n policy_n to_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a country_n which_o they_o subdue_v and_o be_v near_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o use_v the_o same_o law_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o tongue_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o like_o of_o their_o regiment_n preach_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v in_o africa_n before_o s._n austen_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n about_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n where_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n be_v bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exquisite_a in_o accent_n declination_n and_o construction_n as_o the_o italian_n be_v yet_o understand_v they_o the_o latin_a tongue_n better_o than_o they_o do_v their_o own_o by_o reason_n their_o own_o be_v little_o use_v and_o the_o other_o whole_o take_v up_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o understand_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o young_a among_o they_o yea_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o infant_n even_o in_o the_o nurses_n arm_n of_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o when_o he_o be_v dandle_v of_o his_o nurse_n and_o among_o the_o pastime_n of_o those_o that_o play_v with_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v learning_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v perfect_o understand_v latin_n not_o only_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o tongue_n and_o his_o psalm_n make_v for_o they_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v clear_o convince_v but_o very_o often_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o latin_a better_a than_o the_o punic_a tongue_n mind_v say_v he_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n know_v to_o the_o base_a most_o ignorant_a and_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o our_o mean_n to_o stick_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o make_v a_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a letter_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o beginning_z thus_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v latin_n better_a than_o their_o own_o country_n speech_n which_o be_v punic_a he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o know_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v utter_v to_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v punic_a 26._o thereby_o note_v that_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o not_o the_o punic_a which_o yet_o be_v their_o country_n language_n phi._n we_o will_v deal_v liberal_o with_o you_o for_o once_o we_o grant_v you_o this_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o theo._n we_o gain_v nothing_o but_o you_o lose_v more_o than_o you_o think_v simple_a and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v phi._n the_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o theo._n you_o will_v time_n enough_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o astonish_v the_o simple_a cit_v nine_o authority_n in_o a_o cluster_n that_o the_o service_n be_v always_o in_o latin_a throughout_o the_o west_n church_n gregory_n li._n 7._o epi._n 63._o cyprian_a exposit_n oratio_fw-la dom._n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n ad_fw-la sophro._n and_o six_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v these_o nine_o back_n again_o as_o no_o way_n material_a or_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v they_o phi._n you_o cast_v they_o back_o in_o heap_n which_o be_v no_o course_n to_o answer_v they_o theo._n in_o heap_n they_o come_v and_o in_o heap_n let_v they_o go_v they_o need_v no_o far_o answer_v gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n hierom_n of_o the_o hominibus_fw-la man_n of_o his_o tongue_n cyprian_a and_o austen_n of_o the_o service_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o people_n perfect_o understand_v
primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o allow_v all_o tongue_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o learned_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o in_o phi._n you_o say_v not_o truth_n theo._n if_o i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o reward_n you_o must_v be_v catholic_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o apostasy_n for_o with_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o romish_a error_n have_v no_o fellowship_n phi._n and_o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n time_n theo._n how_o chance_v then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_v in_o all_o the_o father_n where_o you_o be_v not_o phi._n not_o we_o theo._n not_o you_o your_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n your_o single_a and_o solitary_a mass_n where_o no_o man_n eat_v beside_o the_o priest_n your_o decurted_a communion_n where_o want_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n religion_n i_o ask_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v these_o point_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o will_v trouble_v your_o brain_n too_o much_o but_o what_o one_o father_n have_v you_o for_o they_o lest_o you_o seem_v to_o derive_v your_o religion_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o catholic_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v you_o but_o one_o if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o that_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o rest_n phi._n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o you_o you_o must_v show_v by_o what_o title_n you_o claim_v your_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v theo._n the_o wall_n you_o have_v for_o those_o we_o strive_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o never_o have_v for_o that_o we_o stand_v church_n phi._n but_o who_o stand_v with_o you_o beside_o yourselves_o theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a phi._n first_o then_o where_o be_v your_o antiquity_n for_o pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a you_o bring_v against_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o only_o pilate_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n service_n phi._n that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a marry_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n permit_v any_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n theo._n review_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o christian_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v needful_a nor_o the_o prayer_n public_a except_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v both_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o reader_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o can_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o necessity_n that_o must_v be_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n phi._n but_o we_o require_v some_o testimony_n that_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a jerusalem_n else_o why_o do_v pilate_n set_v the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o they_o understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o do_v theo._n a_o conjecture_n fit_a for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n pilate_n do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v or_o read_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o which_o tongue_n not_o strange_a use_v to_o frequent_v those_o country_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o dumb_a man_n be_v to_o work_v with_o sign_n which_o in_o traveller_n or_o liger_n that_o have_v any_o business_n be_v mere_a madness_n without_o some_o interpreter_n have_v all_o man_n understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v bestow_v any_o more_o tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v and_o understand_v those_o three_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o control_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o your_o monstrous_a and_o false_a surmise_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o tongue_n than_o these_o three_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v recover_v herself_o to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a if_o each_o can_v natural_o speak_v some_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n have_v get_v from_o three_o tongue_n to_o one_o with_o more_o easy_a and_o quick_a speed_n than_o from_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o tongue_n to_o three_o and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v their_o speech_n tongue_n philand_n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n theophil_n look_v better_o unto_o it_o and_o you_o will_v reject_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o impossibility_n but_o even_o for_o a_o impiety_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_o and_o wicked_o bend_v you_o hurt_v not_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v and_o use_v prayer_n by_o precise_a âermes_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n origen_n say_v tongue_n the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o singulâitem_fw-la nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollât_fw-la and_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paula_n that_o die_v at_o bethleem_n in_o jury_n say_v tongue_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syróque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la triduo_fw-la donec_fw-la sâbter_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la specum_fw-la domini_fw-la conderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n not_o only_o those_o three_o day_n till_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o earth_n within_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o whole_a week_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n be_v use_v but_o once_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o place_n for_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o thither_o resort_v and_o there_o lead_v their_o life_n he_o make_v paula_n then_o alive_a give_v this_o report_n to_o marcelia_n tongue_n quicunque_fw-la in_o gallia_n fuerit_fw-la primus_fw-la huc_fw-la properat_fw-la divisus_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la britannus_n si_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la processerit_fw-la dimisso_fw-la sole_a occiduo_fw-la quaerit_fw-la locum_fw-la fama_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la relatione_fw-la notum_fw-la quid_fw-la referamus_fw-la armenios_n quid_fw-la persas_fw-la quid_fw-la indiae_n quid_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la iuxta_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fertilem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la pontum_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la syriam_fw-la caelen_fw-mi mesopotamiam_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la orientis_fw-la examina_fw-la vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la pene_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o france_n hither_o he_o hasten_v the_o britain_n
often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o mean_v that_o supper_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o supper_n the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n sit_v together_o theodorete_n likewise_o 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o so_o photius_n he_o 11._o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o mystical_a supper_n when_o the_o lord_n sit_v together_o with_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o supper_n which_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o ordain_v bede_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o go_v before_o 11._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n haymo_n mention_v both_o opinion_n but_o conclude_v plain_o with_o us._n 11._o sacramentum_fw-la igitur_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la caena_n appellatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v one_o place_n instead_o of_o all_o time_n read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la lucam_fw-la sermo_n 33._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o supper_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n twenty_o time_n in_o one_o short_a sermon_n but_o also_o bring_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o luke_n a_o 14._o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o wise_a to_o check_v that_o term_n as_o have_v small_a reason_n purpose_n which_o have_v so_o good_a testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o word_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v as_o yourselves_o know_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o be_v they_o but_o six_o time_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n set_v gregory_n aside_o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o use_v the_o word_n somewhat_o often_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o intend_v for_o never_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n the_o mass_n and_o in_o that_o point_n if_o we_o have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v you_o have_v utterlie_o no_o reason_n great_a nor_o small_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v but_o that_o rage_n in_o you_o many_o time_n over_o rule_v reason_n and_o then_o you_o push_v out_o your_o violent_a and_o unmastered_a passion_n phi._n we_o have_v s._n ambrose_n for_o our_o author_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n we_o have_v not_o 447._o he_o only_o but_o also_o august_n sermo_fw-la 251.91_o council_n carthag_n 2._o cap._n 3.4_o cap._n 84._o milevit_fw-la ca._n 12._o leo_fw-la epist_n 88.81_o cap._n 2._o grego_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 9.93_o etc._n etc._n theo._n s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v to_o fill_v our_o belly_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v ostendit_fw-la 11._o illis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la inter_fw-la caenandum_fw-la celebratum_fw-la non_fw-la caenam_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a supper_n which_o they_o have_v and_o thereupon_o ground_v that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o mysterij_fw-la causa_fw-la convenitur_fw-la non_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la &_o ventris_fw-la they_o must_v assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o observation_n of_o unity_n not_o for_o dissension_n and_o the_o belly_n 451._o phi._n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o scotfree_a man_n devour_v of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n theo._n the_o world_n want_v such_o skilful_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v you_o will_v easy_o prove_v if_o you_o be_v let_v alone_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o head_n because_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n or_o two_o arm_n and_o those_o be_v not_o his_o head_n delusion_n phil._n will_v you_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v foot_n arm_n and_o head_n though_o the_o part_n in_o themselves_o be_v different_a in_o proportion_n position_n and_o action_n theo._n but_o in_o bolt_v s._n paul_n text_n you_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o for_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v both_o together_o you_o urge_v the_o one_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v some_o mighty_a collection_n you_o say_v that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o take_v it_o otherwise_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o our_o do_n phi._n we_o speak_v of_o you_o not_o of_o the_o father_n theo._n you_o thrust_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n through_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o full_a consent_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n have_v small_a reason_n they_o have_v as_o little_a who_o begin_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o go_v that_o way_n before_o we_o we_o tread_v but_o their_o step_n after_o they_o phi._n we_o mean_v not_o to_o disgrace_v they_o theo._n the_o sequel_n of_o your_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o your_o purpose_n be_v phi._n we_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o exposition_n and_o those_o in_o our_o judgement_n very_o clear_a theo._n as_o clear_a folly_n as_o any_o can_v be_v phi._n disproove_v they_o then_o theo._n the_o christian_n you_o grant_v have_v their_o common_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a other_o &_o retain_v of_o brotherly_a unity_n phi._n they_o have_v as_o we_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apolog._n ca._n 39_o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 20._o theo._n and_o that_o they_o have_v therewithal_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o so_o i_o must_v call_v it_o till_o you_o bring_v some_o better_a reason_n against_o it_o i_o think_v you_o doubt_v not_o phi._n at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v but_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o i_o know_v not_o theo._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v not_o skill_n the_o fault_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o be_v these_o the_o divide_v themselves_o into_o faction_n table_n inso_v much_o that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o no_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n their_o shame_n the_o poor_a with_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v scorn_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n &_o abuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o excess_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o two_o late_a enormity_n may_v be_v commit_v at_o their_o ordinary_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v also_o the_o first_o yet_o because_o those_o brotherly_a repaste_n do_v either_o end_n or_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o can_v not_o divide_v themselves_o each_o from_o other_o and_o disdain_v the_o poor_a at_o their_o common_a meat_n but_o they_o must_v offer_v the_o same_o abuse_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o table_n immediate_o before_o or_o after_o their_o usual_a and_o corporal_a refresh_n by_o s._n paul_n word_n 11._o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o communion_n be_v distribute_v to_o they_o after_o meal_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o at_o their_o master_n hand_n the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o note_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n do_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o they_o have_v sup_v but_o to_o cut_v off_o dissension_n drunkenness_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n then_o grow_v among_o they_o he_o require_v a_o precedent_a examination_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o say_v not_o let_v every_o man_n remember_v at_o who_o table_n he_o have_v eat_v &_o who_o cup_n he_o have_v be_v partaker_n 11._o
mingle_v your_o fancy_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o exact_o follow_v and_o this_o you_o utter_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v you_o than_o refute_v you_o philand_n do_v we_o not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o we_o say_v you_o imitate_v not_o christ_n neither_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o in_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v theoph._n you_o deal_v now_o plain_o if_o you_o deal_v also_o true_o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o in_o what_o bread_n christ_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n may_v perchance_o be_v conjecture_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v since_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o limit_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o take_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n serve_v us._n this_o conclusion_n gregory_n the_o first_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a regist._n tam_fw-la azimum_fw-la quà m_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la dum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la efficimur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o we_o take_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o yet_o a_o 150._o year_n ago_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n unionis_fw-la their_o word_n be_v item_n in_o azimo_fw-la sive_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la triticeo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la confici_fw-la sacerdotésque_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la conficere_fw-la debere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la iuxta_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la sive_fw-la orientalis_n consuetudinem_fw-la we_o define_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o wheaten_a bread_n whether_o it_o be_v unleavened_a or_o leaven_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o west_n or_o east_n phil._n that_o custom_n you_o break_v for_o where_o the_o west_n church_n do_v always_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o leaven_a you_o renounce_v the_o order_n of_o the_o west_n church_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o to_o spite_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n bread_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o you_o theoph._n we_o be_v reason_v of_o christ_n institution_n not_o of_o custom_n or_o church_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v note_v against_o we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o while_o you_o eager_a and_o rash_o pursue_v we_o to_o trip_v we_o in_o somewhat_o your_o own_o church_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v you_o for_o wrangler_n phil._n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4.7_o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o justine_n apol._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v theo._n their_o face_n must_v be_v well_o stéele_v that_o be_v hard_a than_o you_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o hatch_v both_o your_o frierly_a profession_n and_o religion_n have_v teach_v you_o long_o since_o to_o leave_v off_o blush_v and_o fall_v to_o brag_v we_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o consecrate_v this_o be_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o do_v say_v you_o you_o need_v more_o water_n with_o your_o wine_n your_o tongue_n burn_v so_o hot_a with_o your_o impudent_a lie_n and_o damnable_a lie_n that_o a_o whole_a stream_n will_v scant_v cool_v they_o phi._n christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n you_o will_v not_o of_o very_a forwardness_n do_v you_o not_o deserve_v to_o have_v hot_a word_n theop._n mystery_n we_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o temper_v his_o wine_n with_o water_n if_o he_o find_v either_o himself_o annoy_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mere_a wine_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v heady_a and_o strong_a yea_o we_o rather_o wish_v all_o man_n if_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v hot_a and_o fume_a to_o delay_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n happen_v to_o distemper_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o we_o great_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v fiery_a and_o communion_n daily_a as_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n for_o delay_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n record_n that_o the_o very_a element_n may_v serve_v for_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o sanctity_n but_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o hallow_v or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v both_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o amend_v our_o error_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o take_v to_o be_v none_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o esteem_v it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n rather_o of_o temperance_n than_o of_o conscience_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n as_o cyprian_a in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n teach_v you_o and_o they_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o cyprian_n say_v caecil_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o theop._n you_o pervert_v cyprian_a as_o you_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v through_o your_o hand_n wine_n cyprian_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la that_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o water_n alone_o and_o against_o they_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o infer_v to_o that_o effect_n which_o you_o allege_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o be_v he_o take_v wine_n to_o resemble_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o phil._n nay_o cyprian_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o christ_n mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n both_o together_o his_o word_n be_v at_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la manè_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la our_o lord_n offer_v his_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o supper_n and_o again_o quadratus_n in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la by_o which_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n we_o find_v the_o chalice_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n theop._n wine_n we_o doubt_v not_o that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o cup_n which_o christ_n offer_v mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la but_o his_o meaning_n we_o say_v be_v to_o express_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v the_o lord_n cup_v not_o mingle_v with_o wine_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n
that_o water_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a speech_n report_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 26._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 83._o which_o sure_o say_v chrysostom_n yield_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n your_o own_o school_n conclude_v flat_o with_o we_o against_o you_o same_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscenda_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n water_n by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o school_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o of_o consequent_a arbitrary_a that_o be_v every_o church_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v wine_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o out_o danger_n of_o depart_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o as_o consonant_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n as_o with_o it_o phi._n that_o christ_n use_v wine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o avouch_v that_o he_o also_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o avouch_v it_o but_o we_o will_v see_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n cyprian_n say_v it_o theo._n cyprian_n say_v it_o not_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o inuenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n ibidem_fw-la which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o noë_n typum_fw-la futurae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la biberit_fw-la foreshow_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v follow_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n phi._n not_o water_n alone_o but_o mix_v with_o wine_n theo._n then_o all_o that_o cyprian_a either_o pretend_v or_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o be_v the_o have_v of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mixtus_fw-la and_o miscere_fw-la very_o often_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o add_v of_o wine_n not_o of_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n cup._n phi._n he_o name_v both_o wine_n &_o water_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o theo._n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o both_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n institution_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n mixtus_fw-la mingle_v because_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v then_o both_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v clear_o for_o wine_n wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n mingle_v water_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n temper_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n though_o not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o boast_n vain_a serve_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o and_o be_v ever_o confess_v by_o we_o marry_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o which_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o your_o lofty_a word_n and_o weak_a proof_n have_v no_o coherence_n you_o speak_v it_o in_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n you_o wrest_v a_o poor_a place_n of_o cyprian_n and_o so_o take_v your_o leaf_n phil._n we_o bring_v you_o s._n james_n mass_n which_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n &_o water_n sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theop._n of_o james_n mass_n missa_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o such_o rot_a record_n neither_o receive_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forgery_n till_o error_n and_o ignorance_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discern_v fable_n from_o truth_n and_o forgery_n from_o sincerity_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o late_a rhemish_n religion_n but_o take_v back_o your_o monkish_a corruption_n and_o let_v we_o have_v likely_a testimony_n for_o that_o you_o say_v or_o none_o you_o may_v allege_v s._n james_n gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a with_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o s._n james_n mass_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n romana_fw-la andrew_n barnabas_n and_o bartholomew_n or_o if_o those_o like_o you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n steven_n and_o thomas_n christ._n for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mint_n and_o stamp_n that_o james_n mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n that_o as_o heretic_n and_o other_o idle_a person_n forge_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o suffer_v not_o christian_n to_o ground_n their_o action_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o corruption_n phil._n saint_n basils_n mass_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n missa_fw-la &_o mingle_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_o and_o blessing_n sort_n and_o sanctifieng_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n theoph._n a_o pig_n of_o the_o same_o sow_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o father_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v ambrose_n austin_n basils_n and_o chrysostoms_n name_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o basils_n liturgy_n do_v not_o convince_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o people_n long_o after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o before_o distribution_n which_o argue_v my_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n for_o sobriety_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o for_o any_o mystery_n phil._n saint_n basill_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v miscens_fw-la christ_n mingle_v the_o wine_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theo._n water_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la if_o they_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n but_o general_o the_o temper_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v though_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n be_v add_v to_o it_o erasmus_n give_v that_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o saint_n john_n so_o use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v mix_v or_o pour_v without_o mingle_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v without_o mixture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v mingle_v or_o rather_o infuse_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o which_o speech_n erasmus_n note_v graecis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la bibituro_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la diluatur_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la potus_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v apoc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a may_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o no_o mingle_n with_o water_n can_v be_v infer_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o your_o interpreter_n over_o greedy_o imagine_v phil._n you_o pare_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n but_o saint_n james_n mass_n be_v so_o
specify_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n your_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o such_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n confess_v and_o rehearse_v by_o your_o own_o mouth_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n phi._n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n the._n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v what_o action_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o not_o licence_v to_o make_v her_o choice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v faithful_o do_v her_o duty_n for_o she_o always_o observe_v these_o action_n of_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o verify_v his_o word_n till_o antichrist_n with_o pride_n and_o power_n come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o to_o proportion_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o unsounde_a and_o deceive_v affection_n phi._n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o point_n with_o you_o theo._n yea_o and_o against_o you_o mighty_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o term_v they_o apostolical_a prohibit_v your_o private_a mass_n 9_o whosoever_o of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v the_o church_n &_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v if_o they_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n &_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n let_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o word_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v as_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a discipline_n in_o their_o day_n read_v the_o church_n service_n which_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n compose_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o public_a communion_n not_o private_a mass_n read_v what_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n schâler_n as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n and_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n report_n of_o the_o ââââtration_n of_o the_o lord_n sâpper_n in_o their_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a description_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v dionysius_n that_o first_o the_o minister_n himself_o receive_v &_o then_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n âaith_o justinus_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n after_o that_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n communicant_n his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o confirm_v with_o answer_v amen_o then_o those_o which_o be_v call_v with_o we_o deacon_n give_v every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a this_o i_o trow_v resemble_v our_o communion_n not_o your_o private_a mass_n &_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostelike_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v withstand_v this_o your_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o long_a time_n with_o marvellous_a zeal_n peracta_fw-la consecration_n end_v say_v pope_n calixtus_n let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o stand_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n determine_v and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o deacon_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n 23._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o mind_v not_o to_o communicate_v let_v he_o avoid_v pope_n martin_n will_v he_o to_o be_v quis_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o emperor_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n give_v commandment_n ut_fw-la 132._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la perexpectent_fw-la sine_fw-la alâa_fw-la depraedicatione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o look_v at_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v without_o other_o warning_n what_o need_v we_o far_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a your_o own_o fellow_n confess_v no_o less_o 53._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v durandus_fw-la all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v their_o oblation_n be_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n confession_n so_o that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n direct_o refute_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o prove_v the_o communion_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v good_a and_o catholic_a the_o cor._n lord_n supper_n say_v chrysostom_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o servant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o to_o thyself_o but_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a but_o eat_v it_o thyself_o esse_fw-la paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o for_o until_o all_o communicate_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n the_o mystery_n once_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o stay_v for_o all_o yea_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o so_o theodoret_n the_o 11._o lord_n table_n be_v equal_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o supper_n all_o be_v partaker_n alike_o and_o haymo_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o just_a if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o then_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n far_o from_o christ_n institution_n &_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v &_o do_v participate_v send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n mass_n and_o this_o the_o very_a name_n of_o your_o mass_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v do_v show_v signify_v the_o demise_a of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v which_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o your_o private_a mass_n you_o shall_v leave_v a_o empty_a church_n yea_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v pain_n to_o serve_v &_o answer_v himself_o since_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o banquet_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o like_a rashness_n you_o take_v from_o the_o people_n when_o you_o do_v admit_v they_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o right_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o 22._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o these_o word_n you_o repeat_v for_o a_o show_n but_o you_o falsify_v they_o in_o sense_n for_o you_o suffer_v no_o layman_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_a the_o rest_n superfluous_a or_o you_o may_v dispense_v with_o christ_n institution_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n christ_n speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n the._n do_v your_o conscience_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o play_v the_o wanton_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o people_n if_o none_o may_v drink_v but_o priest_n because_o the_o disciple_n which_o drink_v be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n none_o shall_v eat_v but_o priest_n because_o neither_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v change_v between_o these_o two_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n ãâ¦ã_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasââ_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâwe_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarââ_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâs_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o âhose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o right_a course_n of_o his_o reason_n you_o will_v suppress_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o your_o vaunt_n for_o very_a shame_n phi._n he_o that_o will_v trust_v your_o say_n shall_v have_v many_o false_a fire_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o will_v credit_v your_o do_n shall_v feel_v many_o quick_a flame_n when_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n you_o be_v better_o at_o quip_v than_o at_o answer_v theo._n you_o be_v loath_a we_o shall_v encroach_v on_o your_o common_a but_o return_v to_o leo._n can_v you_o tell_v against_o who_o he_o write_v phi._n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v they_o man_n without_o name_n or_o name_n without_o man_n phi._n mock_v not_o they_o be_v do_v your_o ancestor_n theo._n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n do_v you_o but_o in_o sadness_n who_o do_v leo_n traduce_v in_o that_o sermon_n phil._n marry_o eutiche_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n theoph._n you_o say_v well_o for_o leo_n name_v he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o sermon_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n he_o reason_v philand_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o theoph._n what_o be_v his_o error_n phi._n he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n i_o gather_v it_o by_o those_o that_o refute_v he_o theo._n by_o they_o you_o shall_v learn_v his_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o philan._n what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n eutiche_n affirm_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o consume_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n &_o immensity_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o he_o write_v theodorete_a gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o which_o leo_n here_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o phi._n that_o argument_n clean_o confound_v your_o sacramentarie_a sect._n theo._n you_o or_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o confound_v eutich_n for_o this_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n convert_v into_o his_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n but_o only_o in_o grace_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o divine_a either_o in_o substance_n circumscription_n or_o form_n but_o only_o endue_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n phi._n this_o be_v no_o catholic_a reason_n but_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o heretical_a poison_n theo._n they_o which_o first_o frame_v and_o urge_v this_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v they_o heretic_n phi._n no_o father_n ever_o use_v it_o theo._n if_o they_o do_v must_v not_o they_o be_v doub_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o first_o proposer_n of_o that_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o you_o for_o affirm_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o you_o reject_v both_o their_o assumption_n &_o conclusion_n against_o eutiche_n as_o stark_o false_a and_o who_o ancetour_n then_o be_v eutiche_n but_o you_o phi._n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n look_v you_o offspring_n of_o eutiche_n whether_o gelasius_n theodoret_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o those_o very_a point_n and_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v thus_o gelasius_n frame_v his_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n &_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n 2._o to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o a_o say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o when_o theodoret_n have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n by_o lay_v this_o foundation_n oportet_fw-la archetypum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n the_o original_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n the_o heretic_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o good_a time_n that_o you_o do_v mention_v the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o thereby_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n change_v the_o mayor_n be_v good_a &_o such_o as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n do_v both_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v after_o consecration_n so_o be_v christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o assumption_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v infallible_a for_o eutiches_n error_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o father_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o eutiches_n error_n have_v be_v inâolâble_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mayor_n that_o be_v a_o confess_v and_o famous_a truth_n and_o on_o a_o minor_a that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v the_o undoubted_a say_v of_o the_o church_n mary_n the_o minor_a in_o deed_n be_v apparent_o false_a though_o you_o now_o defend_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o plain_a denial_n of_o that_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n theodoret_n infer_v the_o contrary_n eutâches_n that_o because_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o believe_v and_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o shape_n nor_o circumscription_n of_o chrisâes_n humane_a nature_n be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o âame_n substance_n quantity_n and_o form_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v up_o withal_o and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n these_o be_v his_o word_n themselves_o thou_o be_v catch_v say_v theodoret_n to_o the_o heretic_n with_o the_o same_o net_n that_o thou_o lay_v for_o other_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remanie_fw-fr in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o original_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n between_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o body_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o figure_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o his_o former_a substance_n lay_v all_o your_o head_n together_o aâd_o grant_v the_o mayor_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v avoid_v the_o conclusion_n of_o eutiche_n without_o the_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o theodoret_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o belief_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o ourselves_o heretic_n if_o you_o can_v see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o in_o no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o great_a and_o chieâesâ_n sacrament_n on_o which_o you_o have_v wicked_o found_v your_o adoration_n oblation_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o barbarous_a prayer_n without_o
to_o say_v be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v uppe_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v down_o by_o the_o draught_n say_v bonaventure_n what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o folk_n these_o be_v their_o word_n ibidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la vomitu_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la species_n manet_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr species_n incorruptae_fw-la evomuâtur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la qâandoque_fw-la non_fw-la corrùpta_fw-la emâttuâtur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o habentibus_fw-la fluxum_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n anâ_n stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o god_n purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n o_o filthy_a mouth_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o capernite_a what_o heretic_n what_o infidel_n be_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o shall_v strive_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sluttish_a divinity_n no_o religious_a hart_n can_v repeat_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v let_v your_o near_a friend_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v do_v not_o match_v not_o only_o the_o capernites_n but_o also_o the_o cannibal_n it_o this_o vile_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v ever_o detest_v and_o so_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o but_o you_o can_v escape_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o factour_n and_o attorney_n you_o be_v must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o suffering_n admit_v and_o strengthen_v this_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o broach_v what_o do_v she_o do_v she_o control_v the_o doer_n and_o condemn_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o error_n do_v she_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o man_n or_o mislike_v the_o matter_n no_o philander_n she_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o her_o sentence_n 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o with_o her_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a answer_n deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v she_o set_v the_o school_n man_n on_o work_n she_o lay_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o mouse_n next_o her_o altar_n for_o relic_n she_o favour_v advance_a and_o canonize_v the_o spredder_n of_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v her_o only_a paramour_n hugh_n of_o cluince_n who_o commend_v a_o priest_n for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v cast_v up_o cum_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la sputo_fw-la error_n be_v saint_v of_o she_o she_o make_v antonius_n no_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o archbishop_n what_o call_v you_o this_o the_o quench_n or_o kindle_v the_o suppress_n or_o increase_v of_o heresy_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o reckon_v rebel_n for_o martyr_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v saint_n of_o blasphemer_n return_v return_v for_o shame_n to_o gravity_n truth_n and_o antiquity_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n from_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a 83._o have_v thou_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o body_n christ_n will_v have_v geeven_a thou_o his_o incorporal_a gvift_n naked_o that_o be_v without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o now_o because_v thy_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o body_n therefore_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a be_v deliver_v thou_o 4._o as_o bread_n say_v cyril_n of_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o beast_n digest_v of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o itself_o in_o continuance_n mould_n and_o putrify_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o corporal_a element_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o all_o violent_a and_o undecent_a abuse_n and_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v no_o corporal_a mortal_a nor_o earthly_a creature_n but_o spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o greediness_n of_o beast_n uncleanes_n of_o man_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n the_o operation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n wherein_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o be_v ignorant_a say_v austen_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v suffer_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n as_o mat._n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v add_v do_v lighten_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v rabanusâ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v fill_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n your_o schoolman_n either_o wilful_o reject_v or_o foolish_o pervert_v to_o make_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o your_o mass_n and_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n felâ_n thây_v to_o the_o local_a shut_n of_o he_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o grossness_n once_o prevail_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n presence_n thomas_n alexander_n antonius_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o side_n be_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o your_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o contesse_n that_o the_o flâsh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o wickedness_n be_v worse_a than_o sluttishnes_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n god_n more_o detest_v than_o he_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n since_o then_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o belly_n and_o entrails_n of_o faithless_a person_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v very_o contain_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o inward_n of_o brute_n beast_n if_o by_o mischance_n they_o devour_v the_o sacrament_n this_o hold_v fast_o your_o gloze_n lay_v hand_n on_o mockery_n si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quodmus_fw-la sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniâns_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la illud_fw-la sumant_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n see_v most_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o bonaventure_n set_v down_o for_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o that_o vile_a assertion_n phi._n to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o like_v not_o that_o position_n theo._n so_o long_o as_o you_o defend_v christ_n humane_a substance_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n you_o can_v for_o your_o hart_n avoid_v it_o but_o either_o by_o mock_v your_o sâlues_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n or_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
stake_n with_o the_o arrian_n ibiden_v epist_n 33._o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o punishment_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v the_o commandment_n ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ambrose_n mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n but_o not_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n thereby_o to_o save_v his_o life_n ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxen_n ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n 32._o why_o valentinian_n will_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a faith_n sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o valentinian_n distrust_v his_o judgement_n suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o valentinian_n marry_v two_o wife_n &_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o socra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 29._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o theodosius_n discern_v between_o the_o bishop_n though_o valentinian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o codic_n li._n 1._o tit_n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la §_o cunctos_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n in_o theodosius_n time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n prince_n command_v such_o as_o be_v hereâââes_n to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o theâ_n church_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o §_o nulius_fw-la theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 2._o euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o so_o do_v justinian_n appoint_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n almost_o of_o every_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 29._o cite_v of_o s._n athanas._n in_o the_o epistle_n aforesaid_a suidas_n in_o verbo_fw-la leontius_n lib._n imperfect_a 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n constantius_n reprove_v for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o injurious_a oppress_v the_o church_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o athanasius_n word_n discuss_v apolog._n cap._n 4._o athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la the_o jesuitical_a madness_n of_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v expound_v the_o rest_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o prince_n may_v rule_v bishop_n and_o how_o not_o comment_fw-fr sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la athanas_n in_o 13._o rom._n disputa_fw-la atha_n cum_fw-la arrio_fw-la laodicee_fw-la habitae_fw-la sorat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o idem_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 33._o prince_n may_v not_o rule_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o force_v they_o nor_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n vide_fw-la athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ãâã_d may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a if_o they_o pass_v christian_n moderation_n and_o sobriety_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la constantius_n will_v have_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n church_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o âo_o thât_v which_o âs_a antecedent_n &_o consequent_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n five_o thing_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n as_o tyrannical_a hilar._n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la constant._n often_o cha_v his_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la defunct_a ibidem_fw-la constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o no_o prince_n when_o hilary_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o in_o his_o term_n hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constan._n force_v synod_n to_o his_o fancy_n athanaes_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athans_n apolo_n 2._o in_o epis_n synod_n alexand._n athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la suidas_n in_o leontio_n tripoli_n episco_n apud_fw-la suidam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la admit_v false_a accusation_n against_o bishop_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o athan._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la this_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n athan._n ad_fw-la solis_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athan._n in_o eadâ_n epist._n disorder_v elect_v of_o bishop_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la tyrannous_a persecute_v hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constan._n defunct_a athan._n ad_fw-la soâit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v now_o what_o he_o do_v their_o own_o word_n do_v witness_v osius_n word_n examine_v athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o bishop_n function_n on_o he_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o prince_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o priest_n mouth_n the_o limit_v of_o osius_n word_n aug._n epist_n 50._o the_o word_n of_o osius_n must_v be_v limit_v &_o the_o limitation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v hurt_v us._n suidas_n in_o leon._n tripoli_n episâ_n prince_n may_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n leontius_n wilful_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuite_n this_o be_v above_o constantius_n âeach_n and_o without_o his_o vocation_n to_o teach_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suidas_n a_o late_a writer_n suidas_n in_o eodem_fw-la leont_n leontius_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n hilary_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n with_o torture_n hilar._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n temporal_a judge_n have_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o remane_fw-la law_n limit_v unto_o temporal_a ãâã_d niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o novel_a constit._fw-la 83._o clergieman_n exempt_v from_o temporal_a law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n law_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n have_v ever_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nabuchodonosor_n daniel_n 3._o aug._n epist._n 50._o darius_n daniel_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v jonas_n 3_o august_n epi._n 50._o s._n austen_n propose_v their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o christian_n king_n aug._n epist._n 166._o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n may_v lawful_o reach_v to_o the_o publish_v king_n and_o ruler_n command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n ing_z of_o religion_n moses_n exod._n 32._o number_n 16._o deut._n 32.33_o josua_n josua_n 1._o josua_n 1._o josua_n 5â_n 8._o josua_n 8._o josua_n 7._o josua_n 24._o josua_n 24._o david_n 1._o chron._n 16.1_o chron._n 23.24_o 25.26_o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o king_n 9_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o king_n 9_o josua_n 1_o deut._n 17._o they_o which_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a king_n be_v charge_v with_o god_n law_n in_o respect_n of_o command_v it_o to_o other_o august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cres._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n 44._o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o people_n keep_v and_o observe_v refer_v to_o magistrate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v &_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n keep_v &_o observe_v by_o other_o aug._n epist._n 50._o solomon_n 3._o king_n 8._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o king_n 11._o asa._n 2._o chron._n 14._o 2._o chro._n 15._o jehosaphat_n 2._o chro._n 17._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o 2._o chro._n 19_o vers._n 4._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o 2._o chron._n 20._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o ezechiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3.4_o vers._n 5._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 20._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 30._o 2._o chron._n 30._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 12._o 2._o chron._n 31._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 21._o 4._o king_n 18._o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 12._o vers._n 13._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 16._o josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o vers_fw-la 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 30._o vers._n 31._o vers._n 32._o verse_n 33._o 2._o chron._n 35._o vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 16._o nehemias_n nehem._n 6._o nehe._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 29._o nehem._n 13._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 11._o vers._n 17._o vers._n 10._o &_o 11._o vers._n 22._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 25._o vers._n 28._o ver._n 30._o the_o illation_n upon_o the_o former_a example_n the_o king_n decree_v and_o command_v those_o
torment_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n rom._n 13._o when_o &_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v offender_n 1._o cor._n 11._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la theodoret._n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 5._o heb._n 13._o mat._n 22._o 1._o king_n 8._o ibidem_fw-la only_o prince_n be_v to_o command_v the_o good_n &_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la hom_n 4._o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n in_o epitap_n nepotiani_n 1._o cor._n 6._o s._n paul_n abuse_v by_o the_o jesuitâs_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o temporal_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o â_o cor._n 6._o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ca._n 29_o 29_o confess_v li._n 6._o ca_fw-mi 3._o 3._o praefat._n in_o lib._n dialogorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o brethren_n by_o charitable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o by_o judicial_a compulsion_n without_o the_o prince_n warrant_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o civil_a governor_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a among_o christian_n though_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_a state_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rule_v they_o both_o pastor_n have_v their_o regiment_n but_o over_o the_o soul_n not_o over_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n how_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n &_o likewise_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v absolute_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o refuse_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la popul_n trepidanâen_o &_o impera_fw-la commoâum_fw-la nazians_n similitude_n to_o express_v the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a government_n nazianzenes_n word_n to_o the_o emperor_n nazian_n oratio_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la cive_v nazianzenos_n gravi_fw-la timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la &_o principem_fw-la irascent_fw-la nazian_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n claim_v free_a speech_n in_o god_n behalf_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la nazian_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la we_o that_o be_v as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n oratiâ_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la cive_v nazian_a the_o preacher_n function_n excel_v the_o prince_n imperfection_n wherein_o prince_n excel_v preacher_n the_o prince_n &_o the_o preacher_n function_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o diverse_a sort_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a pastoure_n must_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o lawful_a and_o godly_a mean_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o mat._n 18._o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o prince_n decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit_n 33._o de_fw-la maiorirat_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n 6._o ¶_o praeterea_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la pass_v good_a arythmetike_n â
_n be_v 56._o not_o 47._o the_o jesuite_n rake_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o their_o school_n man_n &_o canonist_n &_o set_v a_o new_a flourish_n upon_o it_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o private_a wrong_n ambros._n in_o lucam_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o hieron_n ân_v matthaei_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_fw-la 16._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n that_o be_v count_n he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v thy_o brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v ethnic_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a john_n 19_o august_n contra_fw-la adversar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o church_n may_v not_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o chrysost._n opere_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 49._o 49._o gal._n 1._o luk._n 20._o 20._o rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deceitful_a persuasion_n of_o politike_n unto_o prince_n for_o their_o ruin_n the_o apostle_n who_o commission_n be_v large_a have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n to_o prince_n bound_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o rom._n 13._o what_o mockery_n the_o jesuit_n must_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v depose_v prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o luke_n 20._o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v that_o law_n order_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o to_o one_o of_o these_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o punishment_n or_o confusion_n some_o late_a prince_n have_v be_v weary_a with_o the_o pope_n practice_n but_o never_o any_o obey_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n the_o pope_n in_o great_a danger_n with_o god_n for_o abuse_v his_o key_n than_o prince_n for_o resist_v his_o attempt_n caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o ¶_o cvi_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o temârarium_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la babyl_n the_o example_n of_o bishop_n babylas_n nicep_v li._n 5._o c._n 25._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 26._o our_o shameless_a age_n diverse_a prince_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o pastor_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o georg._n patriar_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysos_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n excommunication_n do_v not_o infer_v deposition_n the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o some_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v when_o they_o shall_v prove_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o idolater_n and_o infideles_fw-la we_o may_v communicate_v in_o earthly_a but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n infidel_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heretic_n be_v thrust_v out_o out_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 350._o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o yet_o honour_v and_o obey_v ergo_fw-la deposition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n be_v heretic_n &_o yet_o obay_v &_o serve_v ergo_fw-la heresy_n then_o be_v no_o deprivation_n from_o their_o crown_n the_o jesuite_n example_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n chrysost._n contrae_fw-la gentile_n libre_fw-la continens_fw-la vitâ_n babylae_fw-la martyris_fw-la this_o report_n of_o babylas_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n story_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 39_o niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o babylas_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n &_o not_o slay_v by_o numerius_n or_o philip._n chrysost._n contra_fw-la gentile_n chrysost._n contra_fw-la gentil_n niceph._n lib._n cap._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o the_o prince_n instruct_v to_o ask_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n &_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n just_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_a a_o prince_n theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o excommunication_n sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o the_o jesuite_n help_v this_o story_n with_o their_o admixtion_n theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 18._o theod._n ibidem_fw-la sozome_n li._n 7._o cap._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o that_o the_o princess_n presence_n shall_v hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n may_v be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o keep_v their_o crown_n anastasius_n excommunication_n be_v not_o certain_o prove_v libre_fw-la pontifi_n in_o vita_fw-la symmach_n euag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o niceph._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 35._o sabel_n aenead_n 8._o lib._n 2._o platina_n in_o gelasio_n 1_o martinus_n in_o anastasio_n joh._n marius_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la &_o council_n cap._n 6._o 6._o platina_n in_o gelas._n 1._o 1._o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la a_o strange_a kind_n of_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la michael_n excommunication_n witness_v in_o no_o ancient_a writer_n platina_n in_o nicolao_n 1_o zonara_n in_o michaele_n filio_fw-la theophili_n epist._n nicolai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michael_n imperatorem_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 855._o &_o
6._o cap._n 15._o three_o lodovike_n &_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v offer_v doposition_n by_o any_o pope_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wrong_v to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hildebrand_n the_o jesuite_n mannerly_a speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n acts._n 12._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o contention_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n prove_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n &_o we_o remit_v the_o success_n that_o right_o be_v yet_o unproved_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o good_a man_n hildebrand_n may_v well_o be_v a_o dealer_n in_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o commend_v hildebrand_n which_o like_o they_o better_o peter_n endure_v or_o hildebrand_n displace_v prince_n lambert_n schaf_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o mildness_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n what_o justice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n count_v wickedness_n wickedness_n jude_n epist_n epist_n rom._n 23._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 3._o cap._n ult._n factorum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o genuâ_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n see_v vrsperpen_n lib._n 5._o annalium_fw-la how_o know_v baptista_n fulgosius_n the_o goodness_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr constant._n a_o noble_a man_n fancy_n be_v no_o fit_a balance_n for_o this_o cause_n no_o reason_n that_o prince_n right_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o italian_a duke_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o trithem_n in_o chron._n if_o baptista_n know_v little_a of_o hildebrand_n trithemius_n know_v less_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o trithemius_n a_o man_n of_o their_o side_n &_o our_o age_n be_v no_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1090._o this_o pestilent_a slander_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o come_n first_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o rebel_n that_o seek_v to_o supplant_v he_o three_o bishopricke_n for_o one_o sword_n be_v no_o such_o heinous_a simony_n the_o jesuit_n be_v content_a to_o make_v their_o abbass_n whore_n and_o their_o bishop_n sodomite_n to_o deface_v this_o emperor_n the_o great_a fautor_n of_o hildebrand_n alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o unclean_a surmise_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1106._o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o he_o that_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o rebel_v without_o cause_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o habetur_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la colony_n impresso_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o very_a crime_n that_o the_o jesuite_n object_n vrspergeâs_n in_o anno_fw-la 1071._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o paint_v out_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o colour_n if_o that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o vrsperg_n ibiden_v the_o jesuite_n believe_v one_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n without_o prâsâ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n judicial_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n italy_n displease_v with_o henry_n for_o submit_v himself_o to_o hildebrand_n lambert_n scafnaburgen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o capital_a crime_n hildebrand_n infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n hildebrand_n a_o apostatical_a pope_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o hildebrand_n virtue_n let_v he_o read_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o act_n the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n marriage_n in_o priest_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n impugn_a by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n &_o simony_n hildebrande_n grief_n against_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n policy_n to_o quell_v the_o emperor_n these_o advantage_n the_o pope_n have_v against_o the_o prince_n lambert_n scafnaburg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o hildebrand_n first_o attempt_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o corrector_n &_o master_n of_o prince_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n show_v itself_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v observe_v in_o hildebrand_n as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v auent_n annal_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 562.569_o &_o sequent_a the_o jesuite_n trust_v none_o but_o italian_n &_o such_o as_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o fast_o as_o themselves_o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o hildebrand_n own_o confession_n for_o what_o cause_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o free_a from_o simony_n by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n lambert_n scafn_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o do_v not_o this_o prince_n vehement_o detest_v symonist_n lambert_n scafn_n ibidem_fw-la no_o prince_n free_a in_o his_o election_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v no_o worse_a simony_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o do_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o it_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o purpose_n diffame_v the_o prince_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerunsciendarum_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o abuse_v by_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o minority_n this_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o monk_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o hildebrand_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a live_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v first_o the_o clergy_n &_o after_o the_o people_n from_o the_o prince_n prince_n be_v never_o weaken_v till_o their_o clergy_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o hildebrand_n make_v it_o simony_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o present_v to_o a_o spiritual_a live_n platina_n in_o gregor_n 7._o vide_fw-la cause_n 16._o quaesi_fw-la 7._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la deincept_n lusty_o say_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v never_o count_v simony_n before_o hildebrand_n time_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n lambert_n schaf_n in_o anno_fw-la 1073._o hildebrand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n dare_v not_o be_v order_v without_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n that_o which_o hildebrand_n condemn_v be_v long_o before_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o adrianus_n hildebrand_n accurse_v by_o his_o predecessor_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o in_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n which_o hildebrand_n can_v not_o endure_v martin_n polon_n in_o adriano_n &_o leone_n 9_o plat._n in_o pasc._n 1_o &_o leon._n 8._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 1111._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a quarrel_n between_o hildebrand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a cause_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n refuse_v the_o pope_n penalty_n be_v no_o deprivation_n in_o a_o prince_n any_o pastor_n may_v remit_v the_o prince_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n mark_v the_o stately_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v minister_v as_o good_a justice_n as_o hildebrand_n do_v the_o pope_n arbitrarie_a penance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n to_o increase_v his_o gain_n and_o power_n how_o hildebrand_n speed_v with_o his_o enterprise_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o rebel_n show_v in_o rodolph_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o sigebet_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o hildebrand_n prophesi_v against_o himself_o hildebrand_n himself_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n sigeber_n in_o anno_fw-la 1084._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1083._o siger_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n otho_fw-la prisingens_n li._n 6._o cap._n 35._o deprivation_n of_o prince_n never_o offer_v by_o any_o before_o hildebrande_n sigeb_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o this_o be_v right_a the_o jesuite_n cause_n apud_fw-la auent_fw-la lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o heaven_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerion_n sciendarum_fw-la that_o part_n punish_v which_o offend_v what_o hildebrand_n begin_v the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o three_o erectââ_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o all_o slay_v the_o two_o son_n of_o hen._n the_o 4._o
set_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a story_n see_v cuspinian_n in_o henr_n 4._o auent_n in_o annalibus_fw-la &_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la the_o noble_n shrink_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n henry_n the_o 4._o aid_v by_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n a_o right_a pattern_n of_o the_o romish_a institution_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chron._n hist._n pol._n lib._n 4._o king_n of_o late_a time_n excommunicate_v cuspin_n in_o hen._n 4._o cuspin_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n stanislaie_v murder_v by_o king_n boleslaus_n this_o king_n âct_n be_v evil_a ãâã_d the_o pope_n be_v worse_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n than_o for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n cromerus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 4._o in_o boleslao_n rebellion_n and_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n we_o defend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n but_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n god_n punish_v prince_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o malefactor_n who_o shall_v punish_v he_o the_o key_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n tyrant_n be_v never_o yet_o repress_v by_o priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 3._o reg._n 21._o &_o 18_o mat._n 14._o act._n 12._o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o realm_n but_o not_o by_o priest_n prince_n be_v better_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pope_n pride_n how_o fredrick_n the_o first_o be_v handle_v by_o these_o art_n the_o pope_n have_v grow_v great_a &_o by_o these_o he_o yet_o stand_v psalm_n 91._o the_o tyramny_n &_o injury_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n be_v infinite_a radeviâus_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la lib._n 10._o apud_fw-la naucler_n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1156._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n a_o foul_a sin_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n gain_n must_v not_o be_v impair_v navel_n ibidem_fw-la the_o mildness_n of_o frederike_v answer_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n bishop_n owe_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporality_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n crâpt_v long_o since_o unto_o peter_n seat_n antichrist_n practise_v for_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o strong_a abbas_n vrspergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o &_o nauc_v genera_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n contrive_v a_o mighty_a conspiracy_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n adrian_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n cuspian_n in_o friderico_n 1_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o the_o italian_a story_n whole_o bend_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n do_n and_o to_o belie_v the_o german_a prince_n in_o these_o case_n i_o allege_v no_o writer_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v while_o adrian_n live_v before_o alexander_n election_n come_v in_o question_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n pronounce_v victor_n to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v radevicus_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 64_o bishop_n have_v skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o of_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o radevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 67.68.70_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n the_o choice_n of_o victor_n alexander_n seâ_n up_o by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victo_n fredrick_n do_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n and_o much_o less_o their_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a but_o alexander_n be_v worse_a alexander_n election_n be_v utter_o void_a counsel_n before_o and_o after_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o apud_fw-la rudevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o ca._n 52._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o tire_v the_o emperor_n naucl._n gener_fw-la 39_o &_o 40._o cuspinian_n in_o fred._n 1._o fredrick_n tame_v those_o country_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o vide_fw-la naucl._n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o the_o time_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v naucl._n gen_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177_o the_o pope_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v can_v you_o tell_v where_o s._n peter_n do_v wage_v war_n upon_o any_o private_a man_n or_o prince_n naucl._n gen_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n fight_v with_o prince_n for_o earthly_a gain_n &_o grief_n what_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n have_v pursue_v these_o 500_o year_n first_o clergy_n man_n living_n &_o then_o their_o person_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n how_o frederik_n the_o second_o be_v handle_v vrsper_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o lib._n 7._o all_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o right_n platina_n in_o honorio_n 3_o the_o italian_n can_v defend_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o enforce_v heinous_a crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n though_o they_o know_v none_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n egerne_n against_o frederik_n the_o â_o in_o henrico_n 3_o decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o the_o pope_n do_v the_o prince_n wrong_v though_o the_o italian_n say_v nay_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o cuspinian_o admonition_n of_o the_o italian_a story_n it_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o antichrist_n policy_n to_o get_v some_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o he_o &_o his_o see_n gregory_n fury_n against_o this_o emperor_n note_v the_o piety_n of_o pope_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v âruâ_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a naucler_n gener_fw-la 41_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o italian_n will_v fain_o pretend_v other_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n honesty_n thâse_a be_v so_o shameful_a that_o they_o blush_v to_o hear_v they_o naucler_n ibiden_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o prince_n embassador_n to_o prove_v their_o master_n sickness_n this_o be_v no_o pride_n vrstergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o the_o pope_n do_v hinder_v the_o prince_n from_o go_v &_o yet_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o go_v naucler_n gener_fw-la â1_n anno_o 1226._o the_o pope_n key_n be_v ever_o ready_a against_o the_o prince_n but_o never_o against_o those_o that_o molest_v the_o prince_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o vrsper_n âodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o pope_n invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n while_o he_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o turkeâ_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o prince_n return_v with_o peace_n and_o victory_n nauâ_n l._n general_a 41._o anno_fw-la 1228._o the_o pope_n stir_v the_o princess_n soldier_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n though_o this_o prince_n suffer_v all_o these_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n yet_o the_o italian_n rail_v mighty_o on_o he_o and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n blondus_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n deal_v very_o spiteful_o with_o frederik_n the_o second_o naucl._n go_v 41._o anno_fw-la 1229._o blondus_n help_v pope_n gregory_n tale_n âlondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o blondus_n false_a surmise_n of_o fredrick_n what_o will_v not_o italian_a wit_n do_v when_o they_o be_v displease_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o fredrick_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n grieve_v with_o the_o prince_n return_n because_o his_o presence_n will_v hinder_v the_o pope_n practice_n the_o prince_n have_v be_v well_o occupy_v to_o stand_v fight_v for_o christ_n sepulchre_n while_o the_o pope_n spoil_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o home_n the_o holy_a land_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v
roman_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n why_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n see_v hieron_n maâcel_n epist_n 137._o alleluia_n use_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n that_o can_v no_o latin_a grego_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 8._o the_o britan_n that_n can_v speak_v no_o latin_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n then_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o hierom_n misconstrue_v by_o the_o jesuite_n hieron_n in_o 1._o epist._n 17_o ad_fw-la marcel_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o plough_n man_n in_o bethleem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v nine_o score_n father_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v but_o ignorance_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o land_n beda_n histor._n angl._n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o meditation_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o search_v the_o truth_n with_o five_o tongue_n than_o do_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o four_o nation_n let_v they_o take_v bede_n how_o they_o will_v he_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o bring_v the_o italian_a monk_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n may_v have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o abbey_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o bede_n have_v saint_n paul_n rule_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n these_o shif_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refell_v saint_n paul_n text_n be_v clear_a for_o us._n the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o order_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o church_n service_n as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v do_v testify_v constit._fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n service_n divide_v between_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n congregation_n cap._n 18._o 18._o cap._n 20._o the_o people_n can_v not_o make_v these_o answer_n except_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n prescribe_v like_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n in_o hâm_n 18._o mark_v the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o chrysostomâ_n time_n time_n can_v they_o have_v plain_a word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o can_v they_o have_v plaineâ_n word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o 54._o ambros._n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priesâ_n alone_o alone_o tertul._n in_o apologet._n apologet._n quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o the_o lection_n that_o all_o shuldâ_fw-la prey_n &_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n legum_n francie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 66._o de_fw-fr eccles_n diver_n capitulis_fw-la const._n 123._o 123._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o priest_n prayer_n &_o benediction_n they_o be_v bâtâer_o affect_v to_o god_n ward_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o more_o devotion_n 1_o corinth_n 14_o justinian_n apply_v s._n paul'_v place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v edify_v &_o stir_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pâiaers_n &_o speech_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v &_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o church_n service_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v mock_v and_o delude_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christia_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10._o 1._o corin._n 14._o 14._o ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n sarum_n ideo_fw-la precorvos_fw-la fratres_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o dominus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la oremus_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundiâ_n usum_fw-la sarum_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacârd_n se_fw-la verâens_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tacita_fw-la voce_fw-la dicat_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la prome_fw-la o_o mockery_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o speak_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v edification_n into_o gesticulation_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o god_n that_o need_v the_o priest_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n prayer_n psal._n 27._o 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr magiââro_fw-la cap._n 1._o speech_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o silence_n will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v if_o therefore_o that_o want_n the_o first_o be_v superfluous_a august_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o priest_n at_o his_o mass_n utter_v every_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n oremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la benedicamus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n pilate_n act_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n as_o caiphas_n pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v very_o foolish_a origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o all_o tongue_n be_v fit_v for_o prayer_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o s._n augustine_n rack_v by_o the_o jesuite_n from_o his_o right_a meaning_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v hodie_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n defend_v a_o new_a custom_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n lyra._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o johan._n eckins_o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la the_o south_n indians_n ever_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n sigismond_n libre_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la moscovit_fw-la arum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr dâcimis_fw-la so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n armenian_n petrus_n bello_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la all_o africa_n asia_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o ând_v barbarous_a tongue_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiââ_n âohem_fw-mi cap._n 13._o god_n from_o heaven_n decide_v that_o the_o russian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a council_n lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o ca._n 9_o 9_o in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la populi_n diversar_n linguarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la linguarum_fw-la mo_z tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n confiâmeth_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n all_o tongue_n allow_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n pilate_n authority_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v the_o
devil_n sacrifice_n that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n partaker_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o priest_n because_o nâ_n man_n eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n to_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o adore_v châist_v adore_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bodâe_n bodâe_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 10._o 1._o thes._n 2._o we_o have_v plain_a â_z that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ._n paul_n speech_n do_v interpret_v christ_n word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o adore_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pix_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v at_o our_o discretion_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n if_o a_o rat_n shall_v eat_v the_o host_n it_o will_v make_v a_o foul_a work_n among_o the_o jesuit_n no_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o not_o discern_v the_o body_n half_n this_o will_v serve_v if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n purpose_n a_o smooth_a tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o here_o ensue_v epist._n 118._o ca._n 6_o 6_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jesuit_n meet_v just_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n this_o number_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o suppose_v creature_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o adore_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n all_o these_o father_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n &_o a_o other_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_v no_o father_n teach_v the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 453._o epist._n 118._o ca._n 3._o s._n augustine_n pervert_v by_o the_o jesuit_n aug._n âe_v doâtr_n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o ibidem_fw-la s._n aug._n allow_v veneration_n but_o not_o adoration_n to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la c._n 54._o adoration_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la august_n ep_v 118._o what_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o psal._n 98._o what_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o jesuite_n turn_v to_o their_o host_n the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o adore_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o real_a presence_n presence_n de_fw-fr spir_fw-fr sanct_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 12._o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v absurdity_n they_o be_v no_o mystery_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v christ_n but_o the_o creature_n the_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o idolatry_n christ_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n though_o he_o be_v not_o locallie_o enclose_v in_o they_o we_o shut_v he_o not_o up_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n at_o his_o table_n this_o presence_n be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o host_n but_o unto_o heaven_n chys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil_n 24._o nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v on_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o fasten_v to_o the_o host_n chrysostom_n corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuit_n chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o we_o must_v get_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v right_o adore_v christ_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o host_n with_o less_o ado_n if_o that_o have_v be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v thence_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n from_o thence_o offer_v unto_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n joan_n 4._o 4._o exod._n 3._o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o on_o earth_n nazianzens_n sister_n have_v the_o sacrament_n about_o she_o which_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o we_o will_v show_v you_o where_o you_o have_v corrupt_v this_o father_n in_o express_a word_n word_n if_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n than_o you_o be_v furious_o bend_v to_o forge_v you_o never_o read_v they_o once_o the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o invocaetion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v after_o consecration_n as_o if_o dionyâius_n have_v be_v mumble_v a_o mass_n and_o not_o write_v a_o book_n if_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o apoc._n 17._o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n colos._n 2._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o wonderful_a mystery_n mystery_n mat._n 13._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o colos._n 1_o the_o jesuite_n ignorance_n in_o wrest_v dionysius_n the_o jesuit_n mean_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o error_n he_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o speak_v to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o noâ_n pervert_v the_o word_n when_o you_o force_v they_o for_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n against_o the_o author_n mââning_n a_o second_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n his_o word_n dionysius_n distinguish_v the_o element_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o jos._n 10._o 3._o king_n 13._o esa._n 1._o psal._n 24._o the_n imperative_fw-it mood_n be_v no_o prayer_n except_o the_o person_n beâ_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v unto_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o figurativelie_o represent_v and_o true_o receive_v by_o they_o diony_n eccles_n hierarch_o cap._n 3._o the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o 453._o this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a religion_n to_o cry_v thus_o upon_o a_o dumb_a &_o dead_a creature_n no_o blasphemy_n jere._n 2._o the_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v you_o shall_v cough_v i_o the_o rank_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n crake_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la dignus_fw-la liturg._n s._n chrysost._n graec._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n and_o chrysostome_n abuse_v for_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v the_o place_n when_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o how_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n enter_v our_o roof_n orig._n hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la diverse_a christ_n enter_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o centurion_n say_v it_o to_o christ_n person_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o substantial_o in_o we_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n dwell_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o see_v chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat._n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o &_o li._n 11._o ca._n 26._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o but_o that_o he_o dwell_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v never_o prove_v christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n roof_n iâan_n 14._o 14._o âphes_n â_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n or_o some_o special_a place_n or_o person_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o these_o word_n phi._n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o john_n theo._n in_o deed_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v mean_v &_o who_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n &_o not_o in_o he_o phi._n do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o when_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o liât_v phi._n as_o we_o listen_v theo._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o this_o say_v you_o be_v promise_v &_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v to_o his_o conference_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o think_v good_a phi._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n mean_v you_o all_o or_o some_o phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v procure_v themselves_o mitre_n error_n or_o rather_o catch_v up_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o mistake_v the_o say_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o phi._n if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v theo._n you_o run_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o your_o own_o law_n will_v show_v you_o the_o falseness_n &_o perverseness_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n and_o exposition_n novitaetibus_fw-la quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la side_n ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o his_o counsel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o assemble_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o error_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shall_v either_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o error_n or_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o ignorance_n phi._n may_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v theo._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v preserve_v truth_n amongst_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o conventicle_n to_o who_o you_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inheritance_n phi._n never_o delude_v we_o with_o if_n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n theo._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v it_o can_v not_o phi._n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the._n leave_v trifle_a and_o fall_n to_o reason_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n can_v not_o err_v theo._n conclude_v you_o all_o or_o none_o phi._n to_o say_v no_o pastor_n can_v err_v be_v apparent_a madness_n theo._n and_o the_o next_z which_o be_v all_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v do_v you_o no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v &_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mitre_a and_o twiforked_a creature_n &_o yet_o many_o good_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o my_o confession_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o ere_fw-we that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o ere_fw-we therefore_o all_o pastor_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o consequent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n &_o they_o no_o pastor_n nor_o preacher_n &_o many_o preacher_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n &_o they_o no_o bishop_n &_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o not_o assemble_v &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v may_v be_v right_o affect_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a side_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o special_o the_o pope_n which_o late_a part_n your_o best_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o refute_v as_o false_a but_o also_o detest_v for_o incredible_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n phi._n so_o say_v you_o theo._n so_o say_v they_o alfonsus_n that_o write_v bitter_o against_o luther_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n deal_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoâ_n velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o o_z err_v phi._n alfonsus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v truth_n alfonsus_n now_o have_v not_o but_o alfonsus_n have_v those_o word_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n and_o this_o commend_v your_o cunning_n that_o you_o can_v curtail_v the_o write_n of_o your_o fellow_n &_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o listen_v when_o you_o new_a print_n they_o phi._n it_o be_v his_o own_o correct_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v or_o you_o we_o care_v not_o 1534._o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o old_a print_n to_o the_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o flattery_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n though_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v flat_o the_o same_o opinion_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la sipapa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n gloss_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o hear_v your_o own_o gloze_n before_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n both_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n panormitane_n say_v significasti_fw-la concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la condemnare_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap._n simo_n papa_n distinct._n 40._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la iudicari_fw-la a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o distinct._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o judge_v of_o heresy_n lyra_n say_v matth._n multi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1._o papa_n est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la papan_n in_fw-la haeresi_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la condennare_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a_o council_n may_v condemn_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n deprehend_v in_o heresy_n antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la papa_n congruè_fw-fr ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la
pastor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o confusion_n and_o resemble_v it_o to_o our_o babble_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v very_o disorder_v phi._n i_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o you_o say_v ghost_n by_o miraculous_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n theoph._n do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n when_o you_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o both_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n treat_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o you_o find_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n church_n to_o a_o other_o operation_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o other_o pprophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n phi._n here_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n number_v amongst_o they_o theo._n but_o in_o the_o fourteen_o it_o be_v where_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o thou_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o common_a person_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v to_o pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v public_a with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanks_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n interpretation_n &_o exhortation_n which_o be_v by_o miracle_n on_o the_o sudden_a not_o by_o learning_n or_o study_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a &_o to_o these_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o be_v the_o end_n sign_n and_o proof_n of_o public_a prayer_n among_o christian_n what_o be_v church_n service_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o what_o other_o service_n can_v the_o church_n have_v beside_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o offer_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n the_o rest_n understanding_n what_o he_o say_v and_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o say_v amen_o phi._n man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o man_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o you_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n theo._n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o you_o may_v make_v that_o objection_n with_o some_o show_n but_o now_o it_o have_v no_o colour_n when_o s._n paul_n ask_v 4._o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a man_n say_v amen_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o any_o or_o every_o and_o so_o the_o indefinite_a signify_v general_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 27._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o exposition_n curse_v be_v people_n every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n note_v indoctum_fw-la promiscuam_fw-la plebem_fw-la vocat_fw-la monstratque_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n incommodum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la amen_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n if_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o phi._n i_o see_v they_o do_v pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o minister_n but_o have_v they_o no_o special_a nor_o usual_a prayer_n reserve_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v not_o be_v vary_v theo._n you_o think_v belike_o they_o have_v your_o introite_fw-la grail_n tract_n sequence_n offertory_n secret_n postcommunion_n pax_o and_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la phi._n sure_o they_o have_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o service_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o theo._n and_o since_o you_o know_v it_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o the_o anchor_n hold_v of_o all_o your_o exposition_n upon_o s._n paul_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o order_n for_o their_o service_n theo._n what_o a_o stir_n here_o be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v have_v they_o set_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v any_o man_n after_o have_v break_v it_o phi._n s._n james_n mass_n be_v yet_o extant_a theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o foolish_a forgery_n as_o well_o as_o that_o missa_fw-la phi._n do_v you_o think_v it_o forge_v theo._n which_o of_o s._n james_n mass_n do_v you_o mean_v phi._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v which_o theo._n two_o there_o be_v under_o his_o name_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o both_o father_v upon_o he_o phi._n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o set_v in_o order_n of_o church_n service_n with_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o answer_n for_o priest_n and_o people_n very_o perfect_o theo._n and_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o eight_o book_n of_o clemens_n apostolic_a constitution_n where_o 15_o the_o fourteen_o apostle_n for_o so_o you_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o constitution_n take_v precise_a order_n what_o prayer_n answer_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n their_o first_o prescription_n be_v this_o that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o tuff_n of_o peacock_n tail_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o gnat_n leave_v they_o light_v in_o the_o chalice_n a_o grave_a consideration_n for_o christ_n apostle_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v flappe_n to_o catch_v fly_n phi._n that_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a respect_n but_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o refute_v the_o book_n theo._n it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o yourselves_o ever_o esteem_v it_o church_n have_v this_o book_n be_v authentik_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o which_o any_o one_o apostle_n write_v be_v canonical_a much_o more_o that_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o common_a consent_n decree_v and_o order_v again_o have_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o exact_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n what_o man_n will_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o what_o church_n refuse_v it_o how_o will_v either_o basill_n or_o chrysostome_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o those_o liturgy_n be_v they_o &_o not_o rather_o force_v on_o they_o as_o this_o be_v on_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o neglect_v that_o service_n if_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o 63._o scholasticus_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o maker_n be_v so_o obscure_a a_o man_n that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n &_o upward_o patch_v &_o piece_v the_o mass_n before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o settle_a form_n as_o your_o own_o fellow_n 10._o confess_v and_o yet_o then_o rome_n have_v one_o form_n of_o service_n 10._o milan_n a_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n france_n a_o third_o why_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n what_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o saxon_n will_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o neither_o augustini_fw-la to_o rome_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n else_o but_o to_o take_v from_o every_o place_n that_o which_o he_o like_v best_a and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o the_o english_a to_o
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o ât_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o